Skip to main content

Full text of "Nikolaas van Rensburg + Voice of Prophet"

See other formats


Full Text of South African Best Seller "Voice of a Prophet" 

by the Seer Van Rensburg 


Foreword by the English Translators 


It has been a privilege to translate this very important book; a 
book with a clear message from a prophet of the Almighty God 
to his people, not only present in the Southern point of Africa, 
but also to the Western World. If one reads these visions of the 
Seer Nicolaas van Rensburg, one finds the Hand of Almighty 
God always present, surely guiding His people towards their 
destiny, according to His Will, through all the errors made by 
this stiff-necked people out of own choice. 

The time of this destiny is on the horizon and like the sun at 
dawn, only a faint light is visible, but as the sun rises over and 
above the horizon, its light suddenly becomes bright and clear. 
So also will the time of this destiny suddenly appear. The 
brightness thereof will be such, that it will consume their 
enemies like that of fire, forever to be destroyed. 

Jeremiah chapter 51:20: “Is tusa mo thau agus mo ghaisce cogaidh 
ina n-aonar ina bhfichidi augus ina mbeirt agus ina sivaite!” (Thou 
art my battle-axe and weapons of war, for with Thee will I break 
in pieces the Nations and with Thee will I destroy kingdoms). 
After the great struggle has ended, may we then voice the 
following to the Honour of our God “Wha hae wi God bled.” 

General information 

Purists will probably find much to criticize about while perusing 
this book, as the language therein is inclined to be rather archaic. 
However, rewriting it into modern English would change the 
whole character of the Seer Van Rensburg’ s story. As the reader 
will learn. Seer was a simple, humble man who had no formal 
education, being able only to read his Bible with great difficulty. 

The manner in which he describes his visions may initially 
seem confusing, and sometimes may not even make sense to the 
average reader. However, as the story unfolds, the reader will 
become more familiar with his particular style. To facilitate 
understanding of the symbols which he used, a complete list 
will be found elsewhere in this book. 

The term ‘Kaffir/s’ has been retained wherever the Seer describes 
his visions in which blacks are featured. Should anyone feel 
offended by this, please understand that no offence is intended, 
but the term is in keeping with his style of expression and the 
period in which he lived. 

All Biblical quotations used in the text have been taken from the 
King James Version, except where specifically marked: ‘Good 
News Bible’. 

The Seer often refers to shoes or boots in his visions. Please note 
that the shoes or boots generally worn in his day were known as 


‘velskoene’ (literally ‘skin’ -shoes). Many farmers of his day made 
their own shoes or boots from tanned ox- or other hide, and 
although not as stylish as the factory product, were nonetheless 
sturdy, tough and hardwearing. 

The War of 1899 - 1902 is commonly referred to as the Anglo 
Boer War. It is also known as the Boer War, Second Boer War, 
Second War of Liberation or Freedom. For the sake of 
conformity the latter term is used throughout most of the text. 

Aloes, or aloe trees are often used throughout the text. However, 
the aloes referred to here are the Agave, American aloe or sisal 
plant, commonly called ‘garingbome’ (cotton-trees) in Afrikaans. 

Michael Viljoen and Julie van Rensburg 
28 th June, 1998 

Let us go to the Seer... 

About five o’clock one autumn morning, I was sitting on my 
cane chair reading 1 Samuel 9. Saul and his servant were 
looking for his father’s asses that had been lost. They found 
nothing, and when Saul wanted to go back his servant advised 
him that they should consult a man of God. He said the following 
to Saul: “Behold now, there is in this city a man of God, and he is 
an honourable man, all that he saith cometh surely to pass; now 
let us go thither (to the seer); peradventure he can show us our 
way that we should go.” 

Something happened to me at that moment; a shudder went through 
me, a light flashed through my head and as I stood up I spoke 
aloud to myself: “Have we not had our man of God and Seer?” 

Vague memories came to mind, and for a fleeting moment I saw 
myself in the countryside at Lichtenburg where my father was 
busy telling me, my brothers and sister about Seer van Rensburg 
who always went to a hill behind his house during the day, to 
read his Bible and pray. “And there God spoke to him.” I heard 
my father say. 

This was what I could remember. I then started searching, but just 
like Saul’s asses. Seer van Rensburg was lost to me. Then one 
morning at a place called Eloffsdal, Pretoria, he appeared before 
me in the form of old Mr. Paul Prinsloo, an eighty two year old 
“disciple”, and a person who knew all about Seer van 
Rensburg — a man even at that age, who had bright and clear 
eyes. And for the first time since my childhood I heard the 
following words: “Seer van Rensburg said... ‘And from that time 
on I met various other people who knew about the Boer Prophet 
and what he had said. Then information started coming to me like 
a flood. 

Today I know without doubt — we had our own Seer! 


1 



PREFACE 


Prophet, or bearer of an apocalypse? 

During the last quarter of the previous century and the first 
quarter of this century, no one was more well- known in the 
Western Transvaal than Nicolaas Van Rensburg, the Seer. 

He was a legend during his lifetime and not only did well- 
known generals of the Boer war, like De La Rey and Kemp 
believe that he was a prophet, but statesmen like Generals 
Hertzog, Louis Botha and J.C. Smuts on more than one occasion 
witnessed, even in Parliament, that Nicolaas van Rensburg’ s 
prophecies have come true during their lifetime. 

There is enough evidence which proves that Nicolaas van 
Rensburg was no charlatan. The only book he read was the 
Bible and he believed that his visions came directly from God 
and never did he practice occultism. He was a devoted Christian 
and never used his “gift of prophecy” for personal gain, or 
attempt to impress anyone. He believed that you must live your 
life in honour of God and many Bible verses are found in his 
prophecies, and to this day it has not yet been proven that his 
prophecies were false, (except those ignorant people who have 
attempted to interpret them in their own way). 

In a study called Bible History for Catechises published in 1971 
and edited by Professor J.I. de Wet, it would seem that Nicolaas 
van Rensburg was a bearer of an Apocalypse more than being a 
prophet. 

Nicolaas (Seer) van Rensburg, the Boer Prophet, died in 1926, 
but today he is still considered to be one of the most remarkable 
personages in our history. 

It is therefore surprising that there has been only one half- 
hearted attempt, 70 years after his death, to publish his life 
story. 

From 1871 (when he was only seven years old) until his death in 
1926, he had more than 700 visions about his people in South 
Africa, other nations, as well as world affairs. Although many of 
his visions were remembered by word of mouth, it was only 
during the last ten years of his life that he asked his daughter, 
Anna, to write down his daily visions. 

The Books are Lost! 

The two books which contained his visions as written down by 
Anna, his daughter, were nowhere to be found during the early 
years of 1980, and even the remaining family did not know 
where they were. According to an article in a Sunday newspaper 
in 1981, these books disappeared after the death of his daughter, 
Anna Badenhorst, and could not be found. Now, after about 50 
years the books have again emerged and when reading these 
visions (they have an astonishing parallel with the Revelation of 
John) one realises that the symbols and metaphors just may 
contain the key to those things we do not yet understand in our 
times. In about 700 visions the history of Nicolaas van 
Rensburg’ s people, the Afrikaner, is sketched over a period of 
100 years, fitting together like pieces of a puzzle. One must only 


find the right piece at the right time to complete the picture. 

Knowledge and interpretation of most of these visions were for 
years only known to certain people. But to date many of the 
Seer’s closest friends could not interpret all Nicolaas van 
Rensburg’ s visions. An attempt was made in a recent 
publication, but not only were these interpretations contrary to 
those given by Nicolaas van Rensburg himself, (but even 
contrary to the interpretations given by the people themselves) 
thereby causing a lot of damage. Just as there are visions and 
revelations by Daniel and other prophets of the Bible which will 
only be understood when they are fulfilled, so it is with some of 
Nicolaas van Rensburg’s visions. 

“So that everyone can know” 

With the publication of Voice of a Prophet, I am fulfilling the 
wish of Nicolaas van Rensburg, namely that his visions should 
be made known to all his people. In 1916 he had a vision that 
towards the end of this century his people would become more 
and more interested to know about his visions. At that time he 
told a very good friend of his, Mr. Boy Mussmann, who lived in 
Vryburg, the following: “There will come a time when I will be 
much in the news again. At that time I saw that we as a nation 
were still arguing amongst one another, and then suddenly we 
have a black government. Then only will the Afrikaners’ most 
bitter struggle begin.” He also said: “I see a time when the 
whole world will be ploughed under. (This is the beginning of 
the Third World War and everything will be in disorder and 
confusion will reign). Then I saw a snake lying on the ploughed 
land. I could not see its head or tail ....(Nobody will know for 
certain where this war will begin, or where and when it will 
end). Everything in the churches will also be wrong. I saw my 
daughter Anna seated and writing, then I knew: nobody would 
be able to make head or tail of my visions for one will say — 
Nicolaas van Rensburg said this and another will argue and say, 
no, he said thus.... After seeing this vision I asked my daughter 
to write down my visions daily so that all will know when the 
time comes.” Mrs. Anna Badenhorst (his daughter), who was 14 
at the time, started writing down all his visions from 15th 
August 1916 until his death ten years later, filling two books 
with hundreds of entries. How many actual visions Nicolaas van 
Rensburg had will probably never be known. Those which he 
“saw” from 1871 were mostly memorized and kept by word of 
mouth. 

The Seer, Nicolaas van Rensburg, did not discuss his visions 
with everyone. Perhaps the reason was that God so decreed it 
and sent only a few genuine and trustworthy friends and people 
to the old prophet, people and friends who had the gift, when 
Nicholas van Rensburg had passed away, to be able to 
remember verbatim what he had told them. Such people and 
friends were Generals Koos De La Rey and Christiaan de Wet 
(two Boer generals from the Boer War), and Mr. Kerneels 
Nieuwenhuis, but especially his good and trusted friend, Mr. 
Boy Mussmann. Mr. Mussmann said: “I devoted my life to 
make my people aware of the visions and their interpretations as 
seen by Nicolaas”. Evidence hereof are the hundreds of letters 
regarding these visions he wrote to people, newspapers and 


2 



magazines. Some of these are also, for the first time in 40 years 
included in this book. 

Lastly, I also received a neatly handwritten manuscript about 
Seer’s visions and interpretations, written in beautiful Afrikaans 
(the Krause Document). For me personally it is one of the most 
important Seer discoveries of the past number of years. It 
consists of over 90 pages and contains all his well-known 
visions as written down by his daughter, Anna, in the two vision 
books, but also includes his astounding vision of the outbreak 
and outcome of World War 3 (as memorised by Oupa 
(Grandfather) Krause). When the old man was sent to jail in 
1942 by Jan Smuts he related these future events verbally to a 
cellmate Mr. Brits who wrote it down. Furthermore it contains a 
number of letters personally written by the Seer, as well as some 
extremely interesting new visions which were not documented 
by his daughter. 

Undoubtedly Seer van Rensburg has an enormous influence on 
the descendants of his people. He himself said that the time 
would come when he would be very much in the news again; a 
time when his compatriots would be at loggerheads with each 
other; a dark time when they would be subjects under a black 
government. That prophesy has already been fulfilled in our 
time! 

Astonishing wisdom and knowledge 

One of the very first things I noticed when I began my research 


on the life and prophecies of Nicolaas van Rensburg, was his 
humility and unshakable belief and trust in God. 

He never had any formal schooling, yet his knowledge and 
wisdom not only astonished his own family and friends, but 
even scholars from Cambridge University, England (who had 
perused his visions) could not believe that he never had any 
formal education and that he was just an ordinary and illiterate 
farmer. 

From 1916 Nicolaas van Rensburg only revealed his visions and 
interpretations to his daughter, Anna, and closest friends. This 
was confirmed by Mr. Boy Mussmann in many of his letters. 

During Nicolaas van Rensburg’ s lifetime many of his visions 
were fulfilled, like the second Boer War, and after that the 
Union of South Africa. Many of his visions have yet to be 
fulfilled, while others have already been fulfilled during the last 
decade or two. Some examples are the disintegration of Russia 
which would coincide with major reforms in South Africa, and 
Afrikaner dissension. 

I hope, with the publication of this book, 70 years after Nicolaas 
van Rensburg’ s passing away, to reintroduce him to his people 
as the man of God, the prophet and true patriot. The writing of 
this book. Voice of a Prophet, like none other, has given me 
days of joy. 

Adriaan Snyman 
September, 1995 


CHAPTER 1 


Messenger of God 

Nicolaas Pieter Johannes Janse van Rensburg was born on the 
30th of August 1864, near the town called Wolmaransstad, on 
the family farm, Rietkuil, where he spent his childhood. Like 
most children of his day, he grew up in difficult and turbulent 
times. At the age of seven he started his schooling which lasted 
a mere 20 days, for his father needed his help on their farm. 
From that time he never had any formal education again. 

From a tender age he was known to be ‘different’, timid and 
reserved and never took part in the mischievous pranks of boys 
his age, nor did he have any real interest in farming. He mostly 
enjoyed listening to his mother reading to him from the Bible. 
By means of the Bible his mother was able to teach him, with 
difficulty, to read the Book by spelling and deciphering the 
words one at a time. 

From that time until his death, the Bible was the only book he 
ever read and he had no interest whatever to read anything else, 
for he believed other books or newspapers were worldly things 
and did not spiritually enhance a person. This made his 
knowledge and visions of world affairs all the more astonishing 
for by only reading the Bible over a period of 55 years, he 
accurately forecast what would happen worldwide in the future. 

His mother, Anna Catharina van Rensburg, was a quiet, 
sensitive and soft-spoken woman and health-wise not very 


strong. Nicolaas van Rensburg did not only take after his 
mother, but also inherited her frailness. This was the main 
reason why there was such a strong bond between them until her 
death. 

Just like his mother, he disliked violence to such an extent that 
he could not even stand seeing an animal being slaughtered. It is 
therefore an enigma why he joined the Boer forces during both 
wars and stayed throughout until the end, even though he 
foresaw the disastrous outcome. He is also the only soldier in 
history who never shot at or killed any of his enemies — he never 
carried a gun. 

Many who did not understand his gift of prophecy shrugged 
their shoulders and quoted Shakespeare: “there are more things 
in heaven and on earth than are dreamed of in your philosophy.” 

When he was still a toddler, his mother noticed that her son 
could ‘see’ things, but he was then still too young to grasp and 
understand what was happening to him. His mother believed 
that if this gift was from God, her son would understand at a 
later stage. Even though she had always wondered how great 
this gift was that her son received and asked him many times 
what he was seeing that made him so unhappy, he only stood 
staring at her with his deep penetrating blue eyes and could 
never utter a word. The look in his eyes was such that she 
wanted to take him to her and hug him. 


3 



Many people have said that his eyes put fear into them and did 
not want to look into them. Others again said that they have 
never seen such sad eyes, it was as though he looked at you 
from an infinite depth, through you, as if he saw something far 
away which brought the sadness to his eyes. 

How heavily this burden of prophet or seer rested on his 
shoulders, nobody would know, but at the age of twenty he had 
already started greying and was chosen as an elder in his church 
the following year. At thirty, neighbouring farmers older than 
him called him ‘Oom’ Niklaas (‘Oom’ meaning uncle in English 
and is widely used among Afrikaners as a sign of respect for 
somebody older than oneself, even though not one’s immediate 
family). A female was likewise addressed as ‘Tante’ or ‘Tant’, 
meaning aunt, while peers usually addressed each other as 
‘neef or ‘nig’, meaning cousin. An Afrikaans writer, Johannes 
Meintjes, who had made a study of Nicolaas van Rensburg, put 
it this way: “It is as if Nicolaas van Rensburg had never known 
any childhood or teenage years, as if he was born old and one 
could not help but feel awe and respect towards him.” 

His mother was a woman who kept to herself and many times 
locked herself in her room to study the Bible. This love of the 
Bible and the knowledge thereof, she always shared with her 
son, Nicolaas. 

One day when their minister remarked to her how obvious and 
great the resemblance between her and her son was, she said: “I 
know. Reverend, I have the feeling that Nicolaas will become a 
great and well-known preacher one day...” 

She probably knew something, as mothers sometimes do! Only 
at one time during his childhood (he was seven years old) did 
she have a glimpse of his gift of prophecy, because she had 
passed away long before Nicolaas became known as a seer and a 
legend in his lifetime. 

Kort koos’ van Rensburg 

Nicolaas’ father, known as Willem, or ‘Kort (Short) Koos’ 
(Koos being an abbreviation of Jacobus, or Jacob), was a very 
rugged man and had no time for cowardice. As a teenager he 
was part of the “Great Trek” and had to face many hardships 
and dangers and when he arrived in the Transvaal, he settled on 
a farm which he called ‘Rietkuil’ (Reed Pool). It therefore came 
as a shock to him when he discovered that his youngest son, 
Nicolaas, was not to follow in his footsteps. He wanted tough 
and rugged sons, who could, like him, take on the struggle of 
life with no sympathy towards, or from anyone. 

He never showed sympathy and the workers (blacks) on his 
farm experienced this. He therefore made Nicolaas a shepherd, 
for he believed that was all he could do. Nicolaas therefore left 
home every morning to herd sheep. He carried his food and 
Bible with him, and while looking after the sheep he struggled 
with the reading of the Bible and as a result he eventually read 
through it many times and could remember lengthy passages. 

The Van Rensburg family was very poor, and to subsidise his 
meagre income, Kort Koos had to leave the farm many times 
with his wagon loaded with farm products and tools he had 
made, to barter for food. During these times his wife and four 
children were alone on the farm and Annie, his wife, being of 


timid nature, experienced these times as a nightmare, for there 
were many raider gangs roving around the countryside robbing 
and plundering. 

Dream vision 

It was during one of these times when Kort Koos was absent on 
a trip that Nicolaas had one of his visions. 

A very loyal black worker. Moos, working for the Van 
Rensburg family, knocked on the kitchen door one evening. The 
children were already asleep. This black warned Nicolaas’ 
mother he had heard that one of the gangs who roamed the 
countryside was going to attack the family farm that evening 
and murder them all. 

Nicolaas’ mother was numb with shock, for although knowing 
about these roving, plundering gangs, she never expected that 
they would be attacked. She immediately woke the children and 
told them that they must get ready to leave for a neighbouring 
farm. 

Nicolaas, when his mother woke him, sat still for a moment, 
staring. He then said to her: “It will not be necessary. Mother, 
for God appeared to me in a dream, saying that we must stay 
home, for He will protect us, as long as Father is away. We must 
stay.” 

The seven year old Nicolaas was calm and spoke with 
confidence, a confidence which his mother had never heard 
before. She wanted them to leave immediately, but Nicolaas told 
her: “You, Pieter and the girls can go — I am staying home.” His 
mother’s impression was that God wanted her to protect her 
home and children unto death. She then decided that this was 
what she would do. 

She took her four children to the front room (sitting room) of the 
house, made them lie down, covered them with blankets, took 
the old musket and waited. Nicolaas’ brother and two sisters 
went to sleep immediately, but he stayed awake with his mother. 
Everything was quiet and by sunrise no attack had taken place. 

At first light Nicolaas’ mother looked through the window and 
saw the gang outside. For some inexplicable reason they never 
attacked and as she looked she saw them turn and run away as if 
they were frightened by something or somebody. She could 
never find out why they never attacked the house or why they 
suddenly ran away, but from that day she believed more in her 
son’s gift to see, and accepted that he received visions from 
God, because he trusted in God so much and studied the Bible 
diligently. 

A lifetime of pain, anxiety and sorrow 

Nicolaas van Rensburg eventually came to understand this gift 
he had — a gift which would bring him a lifetime of pain, anxiety 
and sorrow, for being able to ‘see’ into the future is not always 
beneficial. He also realised he could not use this gift to enrich 
himself, for then it would be taken away, and he also realised 
that the message which he would receive through his gift, was 
far too precious to his people, as he had to warn them of their 
future. 


4 



Although he was a timid person, his patriotism was very strong 
at the age of twelve, and as he grew older it became like a 
burning flame within his heart. This burning patriotism became 
more of a burning desire when he ‘saw’ how his people (the 
Afrikaner Boer Nation) would be oppressed, downtrodden, and 
how traitorous some of his own would be. (The Boers were first 
oppressed by Britain, thereafter by world leaders and lastly by 
their own political leaders). 

He also saw division amongst his people, rebellion, brothers 
fighting brothers with blood flowing, droughts, poverty, world 
wars and then the first of two republics. 


In one of these visions he saw twilight descending over this 
country, a vision he also saw just before he passed away, but 
this time he saw twilight becoming darkness. 

Shortly after this last vision he told a visiting member of the 
family: “There will be more treason, more abuse, yes, I see 
more division and more flowing of blood than during the 
Rebellion. (During the 1914 Rebellion the Boers took up arms 
and sided with Germany.) This is not just our blood, but I also 
see an unbelievable miracle happening. When I saw this 
miracle, 1 knew only then that the struggle of my people (for 
freedom and a free country, a Republic of their own) will be 
fulfilled and then it will be the end of the time of my visions....” 


CHAPTER 2 


The gift of prophecy 

People who have the gift of prophecy acknowledge that it 
sometimes appears in their younger years, sometimes in middle 
age and now and then in old age, but very seldom throughout 
their lives. 

Nicolaas van Rensburg’s case was different, for it began at a 
very early age and only came to an end when he passed away. It 
reached its zenith during the Boer War, when it subsided a little 
and reached a peak again during his later years. He always 
experienced his visions in times of silence and/or when he was 
alone. 

Twelve years after the Boer War, when he was imprisoned for 
participating in the Rebellion of 1914, he explained to a 
journalist. Harm Oost, how his visions appeared to him. Before 
this only his wife and children and a few compatriots knew how 
his visions came to him. 

He explained it as follows: “I start to experience a sort of 
pressure in the back of my head and my senses begin to spin 
until I become so dizzy that I cannot stand upright any more. I 
then lie down, put my hands behind my head and close my eyes. 
Even though my eyes are closed I begin to see a haziness 
passing before my eyes, but the pressure in my head is still 
there. The haze becomes thicker and starts to whirl like clouds 
that are gathering and out of this the visions come as clear as 
daylight as though I am there myself. The only thing I can do is 
to look and see what is shown to me.” 

The visions end when the pressure and the dizziness subside. He 
then contemplates on what he saw so that he may understand 
them. Just like in the Revelation of John, Nicolaas van 
Rensburg’s visions appeared in symbols, which were objects he 


came into daily contact with, like pigs, goats, sheep, oxen, 
horses, and asses. These animals also appear in different 
colours. For example: a red bull will be England; a blue bull — 
Germany, and oxen with white on the back will be America. 
The Afrikaner Boer nation was always seen as a greyish or 
brown type of animal. 

Further symbols were farming implements such as picks, 
shovels, sickles, ploughs, etc. Ox wagons, hooded carts and 
other vehicles were also symbols. Many other objects and 
animals seen as symbols played prominent roles in these 
visions, like certain buck species (Springbok), chickens, yellow 
water, turning wheels, etc. 

His visions were not always chronological, nor logical, and 
sometimes they were so comprehensive that he experienced 
them over periods of days and even weeks. 

In the beginning he did not always understand his visions and it 
sometimes happened for example that he saw a vision of 
somebody without his/her hat on (In those days no Boer was 
ever seen without his hat on). Only when this person had passed 
away, did he know the meaning of such a vision. But he soon 
learned to understand the meanings of the symbols and visions, 
but although he could or would not in the beginning, either 
understand, or interpret his visions, he later did so. 
Interpretations he only gave to close friends whose integrity he 
did not doubt. 

From 1916 until his death, he always went to sit on a small hill 
behind his farmhouse to pray and study his Bible in the silence 
and during these times he experienced his visions. People living 
in the surrounding areas then started to name his little hill as 
‘the place of visions’, for every time he returned after having 
been on this little hill, his daughter had to write down what he 
had seen. 


CHAPTER 3 


The Second Revelation? 

His disciple. Boy Mussmann, corresponded with various people 
for decades until his death in 1973 regarding Nicolaas van 
Rensburg’s visions; he was his bosom friend for twelve years, as 


well as his ‘disciple’ and only ‘messenger’. In his letters he not 
only wrote comprehensively about Nicolaas van Rensburg’s 
visions, which were told to him personally, but the more 
difficult and incomprehensible symbols and visions were 
explained to him by Nicolaas. 


5 



He said the following: “If I had to put into book form everything 
I have written down, it would come close to what one of the 
writers of the Bible wrote (....making many books, there is no 
end — Ecclesiastes 12 verse 12). Every Afrikaner, whether rich or 
poor, should read it (the Seer’s story and his visions), then our 
people will know that they also had a prophet as one reads about 
in the Bible in Samuel Chapter 9 verse 9 ‘Before time in Israel 
when a man went to enquire of God, thus he spoke, come let us 
go to the seer, for he then is now called a prophet was before 
time called a Seer’.” 

Mr. Mussmann (he was the son of a sister of one of the Boer 
generals, De La Rey), in his later years farmed at Langlaagte 
(Long Valley) near Vryburg. 

In 1955 he wrote to a friend: “The Seer’s daughter wrote down 
all his visions from 1916 until his death. Things that still have to 
happen, and are happening now, have all been written down — as 
well as the biggest event of all (the free Republic). After her 
father’s death (1926) she told me the following: ’’Uncle Boy, 
you must write a book about my father". I do not think there is 
anybody today that knows as much as I do about the visions. 

But to get to know Nicolaas well, you must know all about him 
and have intimate knowledge of the meaning of everything....” 


I have therefore made extensive use of Mr. Mussmann’ s 
knowledge and interpretations of the Seer’s visions dating from 
after the First World War until today. 

For the first time after reading all the visions that had been 
written down, Mr. Boy Mussmann declared emphatically: 
Nicolaas is a second lohn and his visions a Second Revelation 
of what is still to happen to his people, the Afrikaner, whom he 
loved so much." 

After this, Mr. Mussmann started gathering all the information 
he could possibly get, in order to start writing about Nicolaas 
van Rensburg as requested by Anna Badenhorst (Nicolaas’ 
daughter). Unfortunately, however, the time to do this 
continuously eluded him, for during the war years (1940 
onwards) things went wrong for him when General J.C. Smuts 
sent a team of detectives to confiscate all books and also the 
‘secret’ Krause Document (see Chapter 22) in which these 
visions were written, (probably because of the less flattering 
things about Smuts and the future of the country that Nicolaas 
had prophesied). However, extremely valuable information 
about Seer van Rensburg was left behind by Mr. Mussmann in 
numerous letters, articles and personal conversations. 


CHAPTER 4 


Wearers of the prophetic cloak 
Israel and the Afrikaner nation 

The well-known English author, Lawrence G. Green, focuses on 
two interesting comparisons between the Afrikaner nation and 
Israel, a conclusion he came to after years of studying the 
Afrikaner nation: (a) That nowhere other than in Palestine 
would one find as many Biblical names of places and towns as 
in South Africa, and (b) that the Afrikaner, more than any other 
nation in the world, has received the gift of prophecy. 

Green mentions President Paul Kruger as one member of the 
Afrikaner nation that had this gift, as he could ‘see’ game in a 
hunting ground long before he and his fellow-hunters reached 
that specific area or watering hole. But one evening Paul 
Kruger, after having asked his young wife, Gezina, to read 
certain chapters to him from the Bible, left the house and went 
to a mountain called the Magaliesberg (a mountain range in the 
Southern Transvaal and reputed to be one of the oldest ranges in 
the world), to be alone with God. 

Days later his wife, worried sick, asked the neighbours to help 
search for him. They found him on the mountain near to death 
from lack of water and food. 

Although he never spoke about his experience during those days 
on the Magaliesberg Mountain, it was said that he awaited a 
message from God to show him the right way to go. 

But what really happened was that he, like Jacob, wrestled with 
God. Being a strict Calvinist, he was afraid that his gift to ‘see’ 


would weaken his trust in God, and when he was on the 
mountain he prayed that this gift be taken away from him. His 
prayer was answered. 

General De la Rey regarding the seer 

General Koos de la Rey did not have the gift of clairvoyance, 
but could immediately detect whether somebody was an 
opportunist, a renegade or a charlatan. If Seer van Rensburg was 
a charlatan (as some people have alleged). General De La Rey 
would have been the first to notice this and would not have 
named Nicolaas van Rensburg ‘a messenger to his people’, nor 
would he have said that Seer was “an instrument of a Power 
which I recognize and respect.” 

According to the Afrikaans historian. Professor G. van der 
Westhuizen, seers and prophets were not unique with- in the 
Afrikaner nation, as such cases could be traced throughout their 
history. Among others he refers to a letter in the Bloemfontein 
War Museum (Orange Free State) containing details of a vision 
seen by a Mrs. Annie Botha on the 2nd of May 1900. Her vision 
is very similar to one seen by Seer van Rensburg. She also 
foresaw Lord Roberts’ scorched earth policy which would only 
be implemented in September 1900. (This refers to the torching 
of Boer farms and houses by the British to prevent the Boer 
fighters from obtaining supplies during the Anglo Boer War). 

Her vision lasted four hours and plunged her into a state of deep 
depression. 

“However,” Professor Van der Westhuizen said: “Never was 
there anyone who could correctly forecast on the same scale as 


6 



Nicolaas van Rensburg did.” 

The struggle against Mapog and malaria (‘Mapog’ was chief of 
one of the black tribes). 

In 1882 Nicolaas van Rensburg and his younger brother went on 
commando under General Piet Joubert against Mapog. During 
this period it showed clearly that Nicolaas van Rensburg, being 
timid of character and having an antipathy against violence, 
would never gain fame as a warrior, but his fellow commando 
members never held this against him, for his integrity and 
warm-heartedness won him their love and respect, even at such 
a young age. 

During this period on commando, which lasted from October 
1882 until luly 1883, he became ill with malaria and at times 
there was fear for his life. After a long period of illness, and 
arriving back on the family farm, he retreated into himself and 
did Bible study for six months. 

In December 1883, during a business trip to Wolmaransstad, he 
met Annie Kruger, a good looking and placid daughter of a 
neighbouring farmer. It was a fleeting acquaintance, but on his 
way home Nicolaas knew without any doubt that this was the 


woman he would marry, and on 8th lanuary 1884, the couple 
tied the knot. His premonition that she was the one he should 
marry was correct, as she was one of very few people who 
understood him, for during the days when he retreated from his 
family to study his Bible, she accepted it without protest. During 
their 42 years of marriage, she gave birth to ten children and 
was a great comfort to him during his times of anxiety after 
experiencing visions which caused him great distress. Although 
she was always in the background she was very proud of her 
husband, but she never realized that he was chosen by God to 
receive visions about his people’s destiny which would be a 
guide to them in the difficult and dark days to come. 

Close family life 

Seer Van Rensburg’ s participation in the Boer War and 
Rebellion of 1914 never influenced the close relationship 
between him and his family. Annie and the children seldom 
spoke to outsiders, or expressed their views about his visions, 
but Annie sometimes proudly announced: “My husband is a 
Seer....” 

Except for his third son, Kallie and eldest daughter Hester, his 
other children never inherited the gift of prophesy. Kallie never 
actually experienced any visions, but had the gift to interpret 
those of his father. 


CHAPTER 5 


SEER— THE PERSON By Kalahari-Mac (Kalahari-Mac is the 
pseudonym of an Afrikaans author). 

Seer Van Rensburg as person, his peculiar character and visions 
drew the interest of various well-known people like ‘Kalahari- 
Mac’, author of a book titled Behind the scenes of the 
Rebellion.! About the 1914 Rebellion). He met Nicolaas van 
Rensburg for the first time on the 26th November 1914 at a 
town called Nakop. His description of the Boer prophet was as 
follows: “He was short of stature, with a long black beard, and 
had a stately countenance, always carrying his Bible under his 
arm. I have never seen him smile; his calmness was such that his 
face was virtually expressionless. 

Together with his son they accompanied the troops on a little 
open cart drawn by mules. It is astounding how much respect 
General Kemp and his troops showed him. I estimated his age in 
the fifties, although his dignified conduct made him seem much 
older. When he experienced a vision, he recounted this vision 
exactly at least a hundred times that day. 

With the patience of lob he explained the vision over and over 
without any indication of becoming impatient. Never have I 
seen him angry. Any other person, under those circumstances, 
would have lost their temper. 

“He had an unshakeable belief in the Bible and had no doubt 
that he was sent by the Creator to assist the Rebels with advice. 
This was the reason why he accepted all questions by the Rebels 
as part of his task. He was a humble and poor farmer with just 
enough education enabling him to read the Bible.” 


Dr. C. Louis Leipoldt (A well-known Afrikaans poet and 
author) 

The poet, dr. C. Louis Leipoldt’ s view of the Seer was more 
scientific and objective. His view was that, although the Seer 
was not well educated and without any cultural background, he 
had an inborn feeling for that which was beautiful and he looked 
at life with the farsightedness of a poet. He said about the Seer: 
“His rhapsodies came from a deep feeling from within, although 
he could not, because of a limited vocabulary, totally express 
himself. He used one word to express more than one meaning 
and repeated the same phrase with slight modifications, not to 
emphasize the phrase, but, as though he loved to create 
association and rhythm.” 

In the Afrikaans magazine. Die Huisgenoot of November 1921, 
an anonymous reader gave the following description of the 
Seer’s character and lifestyle: “A few weeks ago four of us 
specially went to visit old ‘Oom’ Nicolaas. He lives in an old 
style, flat roofed little house, which is very elementary, but very 
neat on the whole. When we arrived he approached and greeted 
the visitors, of which two were well-known to him, with dignity. 

“One immediately gets the feeling of being in the presence of 
somebody with a profound personality. His facial structure, 
clear blue eyes, long beard, well-formed forehead and calmness 
all have a bearing on his character and personality. As soon as 
we entered the little house we were offered a cup of coffee and 
after some conversation one of us asked the old prophet 
regarding what lay ahead. At first he hesitated, but after a while 
he started to talk about what he sees on the road ahead. His way 
of expressing himself is by first referring to some history from 


7 



the Boer War and how it came about that he became aware of 
his ability to foresee. Then slowly he will start talking about 
present situations. While leaning on the table with his left arm, 
he would slowly and repeatedly touch his forehead and rub his 
beard and now and again he would wipe the water from his 
eyes. It seems as if what he is telling you creates mental 
exertion. He then said: “Not too far ahead, a thick black cloud 
will threaten our people, but it will quickly pass and then there 
will be happiness and well- being. All the plains of our country 
will be dug up and ploughed and here and there a few aloe trees 
will be left standing and weeping bitterly.” (the aloe trees, 
according to him, is the British Government). “The English all 
move to Kimberley and then I do not see them any more. The 
‘Boers’ (Afrikaners) also get together and those (Afrikaners) 
who are among the English and other enemies of ours, I see 
coming over and joining us....” 

The writer then ends his article with the following prophecy of 
Nicolaas: “I see Ireland being flung from a wagon (England) 
like a loose sheaf of corn." 

Johannes Meintjes 

Johannes Meintjes, a well-known South African writer and 
painter, had another interesting opinion regarding Nicolaas and 
the people of his time. 

According to the him the ‘Boers’ of the old Republics were 
typical Biblical characters — not just in appearance, but also in 
their way of life which was based on the will of God. Just like 
the Biblical patriarchs, their whole way of life was subjected to 
the Will of God. Johannes Meintjes saw in the language used by 
Nicolaas the same poetic speech in which the Bible was written 
and is the speech in which the ‘Boer’ prophet revealed his 
visions. He explained this as follows: “As the years passed and 
Nicolaas studied his Bible more and more, eventually his speech 
and description of his visions would be delivered in rich Biblical 
metaphor.” 

One can see many (almost unbelievable) parallels between the 
ancient Israelites and the Boer people. For example: The 
Voortrekkers believed themselves to be the Elect of God and 
even Paul Kruger, the President of the Transvaal Republic, 
declared to his people: “You are the children of God.” He said 
this on many occasions as if he feared that his people would 
forget who and what they were and are. 

The question is — why did Paul Kruger believe this and why did 
he repeat it to his people on so many occasions? The only thing 
we know is that this trust in the love and protection of God was 
what carried the Boer nation through all their sufferings when 
on trek (when they left the Cape Colony dining British reign) 
and strengthened them during the Anglo-Boer War. The basis 
for their belief as being the Elect of God can be seen in the 
parallel of the exodus from Egypt by the Israelites of old and the 
Boer nation’s trek inland into the wilderness from the Cape 
Colony. 

Other examples are: 

Just like Moses and Aaron, the Boer leaders were men of God. 
God made a Covenant with Israel to deliver them from their 
enemies (Egyptians), and lead them into their promised land on 


condition they keep that specific day (Nth day of Nisan) from 
generation to generation as a remembrance of their delivery, and 
that it must be a feast day in honour of their God. In turn the 
Voortrekkers prayed to God and asked Him to deliver them 
from their enemies, the Zulus, at Blood River and made a 
Covenant with God that if He helped them, they would keep this 
day as a Sabbath from generation to generation and would build 
a temple in His honour. This was the battle of Blood River 
which occurred in the 16th of December 1938. 

On their arrival in the promised land, Israel built a temple in 
honour of God. The Voortrekkers, when they arrived in their 
promised land, also built a Chinch and monument, (the Church 
of the Covenant in Pietermaritzburg and Voortrekker monument 
in Pretoria). Since the battle of Blood River the Day of the Vow 
(covenant) has been kept by the Boers. This Holy day has now 
been abolished to appease the heathens in the “new South 
Africa.” 

During the Anglo-Boer War an incident occurred which was so 
identical to the Israelites’ exodus from Egypt that it became 
known as “Pharaoh’s Red Sea” among the burghers. 

Today there are many Afrikaners (the Seer called them 
‘jingoes’) who, under foreign pressure, agree that the Day of the 
Covenant should be abolished. Nicolaas van Rensburg have 
foreseen this happening in one of his visions on 28th February, 
1922. In this vision he saw that one of our future Governments 
would hand over power to aliens and that it would happen as a 
result of the fact that this future Government would succumb to 
pressure from the West instead of following the Will of their 
God. 

God has made a Covenant with only two nations, Israel of old 
and the Boer nation. Is it therefore a coincidence that Israel of 
old and the Boer nation of today were and are the two most 
hated nations in history? Africa and the West have been more 
lenient towards evil Communism than towards the Boer nation. 
Nicolaas even foresaw this worldwide campaign of hate! 

Incense holders and sheep droppings 

Johannes Meintjes compared Nicolaas with John who wrote 
Revelation, and it is very interesting to compare some of the 
symbols used by both in their visions. It is also significant that 
many of the symbols used by both prophets were part of their 
everyday lives; the plant and animal kingdoms, the heavens, 
standard utensils and their own environments. 

John: The sun becomes black as a hairy sack and the moon 
becomes like blood. He sees angels holding the four winds of 
the earth; he sees an incense holder from which voices, 
thunderclaps, lightning bolts and earthquakes are flung out. 
Then locusts with the appearance of horses and faces of men 
appear; there were horses with heads of lions with fire, smoke 
and brimstone emitting from their mouths. He sees a red dragon 
with seven heads and ten horns; also a serpent from whose 
mouth water spouts and a woman with the wings of an eagle 
fleeing from the dragon. Then he saw a Man mounted on a pure 
white horse, clothed with a vestment dipped in blood and from 
whose mouth emerged a sharp two-edged sword to smite the 
nations... 



The Seer: In the pictures that appear during Oom Nicolaas’ 
moments of clairvoyance, bulls and rams of different colours 
storm each other and there are often broken bones and horns. 
Wagons drawn by oxen of different colours rattle past; birds fly 
out of the mouths of statues, springbok run over a scorched 
piece of earth in Eastern Europe and in the West the earth is 
ploughed asunder. From the south swine come running and 


suddenly change into people. A young Irish maiden becomes an 
adult in the twinkling of an eye. Sheep droppings fall out of a 
large barrel and the whole of the earth changes into a place 
covered in sheep droppings only. A stretch of aloe plants moves 
towards the north; in the north-west a bucket of blood falls over 
and spills and he sees the flag of the Boer nation being dipped in 
blood and this blood-flag then flies over a free Boer nation. 


CHAPTER 6 


Reports, letters and memories 

Today, more than 70 years after Seer van Rensburg’s death, 
there is still a vast amount of written information available 
about his character and his visions, largely thanks to his 
children, grandchildren, family members and others who have 
preserved them over the years. Numerous newspaper reports, 
letters and memories from intimate friends about the old 
prophet’s activities have also miraculously been retained. 
Naturally all these things throw more light on his character and 
person, as well as the remarkable visions he experienced almost 
daily. 

Many deeply religious people — some being among the greatest 
names in Boer politics — visited him on his farm in his flat 
roofed little house with its clay walls and floors in the district of 
Wolmaransstad in the Western Transvaal. On his farm Rietkuil 
great Boer leaders like Generals Jan Smuts, Koos de la Rey, 
Christiaan de Wet, Christiaan Beyers, and prominent figures 
like Imker Hoogenhout, Jan Kemp, Harm Oost, Drs. Tielman 
Roos and H.D. van Broekhuizen, visited him, and were served 
coffee and rusks by his daughters Anna and Letta. 

On many occasions he was seen by his children leaning on his 
cane, looking towards the horizon and talking to visitors who 
wanted to know whether he had interesting new visions 
regarding the future. 

A Joseph within the family 

Van Rensburg’ son, Kallie, was the one who, like Joseph of old, 
had the ability to interpret his father’s visions. However, at the 
time no outsiders knew about this. Since 1916 Kallie had noted 
down his father’s visions and even studied them long after his 
father’s death. Kallie died in 1966, and although he was no 
educated person, his insight into, and ability to interpret his 
father’s visions, astounded even his two sisters, Anna and 
Aletta. 

However, shortly before Anna died in a car accident at Rietkuil 
in 1981, she and her sister, Aletta, spoke about their elder 
brother’s ‘gift of interpretation’ for the first time. 

“If only our brother was still living”, they proclaimed to a 
journalist, (the late) Koos van der Merwe: “for he had a 
wonderful talent to understand and interpret Father’s visions. 
Like Father, Kallie was not well educated, but read the 
newspapers regularly and knew a lot regarding politics and 
world affairs. In uncertain times he would take the book in 
which Father’s visions were noted and study it and then say to 


us — look, just like Father saw it in his visions! Do you see? And 
then we also saw and understood.” 

Kallie never married and his brother, Johannes, only married at 
a late age during 1953. As a result of this there was no grandson 
to continue the family name. 

Even though Van Rensburg’ other children could not interpret 
or understand all his visions, they could talk for hours about 
what their father saw. Particularly his two daughters, Anna 
Badenhorst and Letta Botha. 

During their last interview with the journalist, Koos van der 
Merwe, Anna told of the following vision her father ‘saw’ just 
before the 

Rebellion of 1914. The vision was about Van Rensburg and 
Kerneels Nieuwenhuis standing in the dark at Park Station, 
Johannesburg and looking at a brown coloured block being 
rolled out in front of them. All of a sudden the darkness 
disappeared and it became bright with light and they were then 
standing in front of a building which had barred windows. 

Everything happened accordingly. During January 1915 the 
Rebels laid down their arms at Upington and Seer and the 
officers of the Rebels were sent to the Fort at Boksburg. The 
Seer was imprisoned there and found his cellmate to be 
someone with the surname of Nieuwenhuis. They became very 
good friends and Kerneels Nieuwenhuis wrote down all the 
visions the Seer experienced while in prison. The amazing fact 
is that the Seer recognized the building with the barred windows 
as the prison he had seen in his vision. He also foresaw their 
release (the sudden bright light and recognizing the building 
from the outside). 

He did not experience many visions in which his children were 
directly involved. Yet during the Anglo-Boer War he said that 
two of his daughters would die of measles in the concentration 
camp at Mafeking (Mafikeng) after they, as well as their two 
other sisters and grandparents, were taken captive by the 
English in 1901. 

Fourteen years after that vision, he had another one in which he 
saw his eldest son, Willem Jakobus, lying on the wrong side of 
his coat. He described this vision to Mr. Boy Mussmann and his 
brother’s son and added that this was a bad omen. But the vision 
of the death of his two little daughters in the concentration camp 
would affect him deeply years later. 

Mrs. Maria James, the granddaughter of Van Rensburg tells the 
story: The grass stands high and yellow 


9 



“During the Anglo-Boer War in the year 1901, my grandfather’s 
eldest son, the late uncle Willie, together with my grandmother 
and two of her younger children fled from their farm Rietkuil in 
my grandfather’s horse-drawn cart and linked up with the camp 
of a certain Mr. Le Roux. This camp was made up of wagons 
with women, children and elderly people. They camped the 
night on a farm, Witpoort, which lay to the north-east of 
Rietkuil. 

“The next morning as it became light, they were overpowered 
and taken captive by the English officers and traitors (National 
Scouts). The horse-drawn carts and equestrians escaped. Part of 
this group that escaped were my grandfather, the Seer, my 
grandmother, Annie, and their daughter Aletta, who later 
became Mrs. Botha. However the wagons with the women and 
children were taken captive and taken to Ottosdal, then known 
as Korannafontein. At Ottosdal all their belongings were burnt 
and they were escorted in open wagons to the concentration 
camp at Mafikeng. 

“Grandfather’s son, Willie, who herded the sheep and cattle 
outside the camp, managed to escape and stay out of enemy 
hands. 

“Grandfather saw all this happening in a vision — he saw my 
mother (Hester Coertze) standing alone and a bustard (symbol 
of a type of wild peacock, depicting treason) walking all around 
her and the grass stood high and yellow...” (A sign of impending 
danger). 

Not long after, two of his daughters in the concentration camp 
would appear in a vision again. This was in October of the same 
year when he saw Anna Katrina and Maria Elizabeth, together 
with his deceased sister standing on a ladder. He then knew that 
they were going to die. 

The deaths of his two little daughters was one of the most 
traumatic experiences of his lifetime. He had difficulty in 
coming to terms with this and mourned their deaths for a long 
time. But these same two daughters, Anna Katrina and Maria 
Elizabeth would appear in a vision for the third time precisely 
20 years later. 

A family friend tells the story 

The Seer was not so shy that he could be described as being 
unsociable. He loved people and his knowledge of human nature 
was extensive, according to ‘Tant’ (aunt) Letta. The fact that he 
had the gift of foresight also helped. 

“The idea that Van Rensburg was of sombre character was 
totally wrong”, said Mr. J. Lategan, a friend of the Van 
Rensburg family. “I became a friend of Van Rensburg after his 
release from prison in Johannesburg in 1916. During the next 
ten years until his death in 1926 an intimate friendship grew 
between our families. Although we belonged to different 
churches. Van Rensburg being a member of the Reformed 
Church and we were members of the Dutch Reformed Church, 
he and his wife, ‘Tant’ Annie, always stayed over at our house 
during the time of Holy Communion. Whenever they came to 
town they stayed at our home. In this way we got to know and 
appreciate him and ‘Tant’ Annie as sincere Christians and 
rugged Afrikaners; people on whom Church and nation could 


always rely, and nothing would ever entice them to divert from 
the ways of their nation. 

“Van Rensburg never took much notice of political talk and 
would quietly sit and listen while people were engaged in such 
arguments. Sometimes he would only nod his head when he 
agreed with someone. But, whenever people started talking 
about the Boer nation, or about religion, he would 
enthusiastically join in the conversation. One Sunday, just after 
Church, while sitting at the table. Van Rensburg dominated the 
conversation for over an hour. In his soft, almost musical voice 
he spoke so entertainingly that we just sat listening. He spoke 
about the reforms that would take place in our country and how 
the Boer nation would trek northwards in their thousands. 

(More will be said about these visions and their interpretations 
in chapters 22-25. Some of these visions are so current that they 
could have appeared in this morning’s newspaper). 

“Van Rensburg may have been a simple and not highly educated 
farmer, but was one of the most interesting people I have ever 
met,” said Mr. Lategan. 

The Seer’s seventh child, ‘tant’ Letta, remembers people 
visiting them at their farm Rietkuil and trying to take advantage 
of her father’s kind-heartedness, but he had no trouble in 
spotting such fraudsters. 

When she was twelve years old, after the normal family prayer 
gathering, her father made the following remark: “I see a tree 
with green foliage and then a branch growing counter to the 
others, break and fall to the ground. This branch immediately 
started growing strongly — a new political party. But the old tree 
started to wither and die.” 

A year after this vision General Hertzog walked out of the 
cabinet of General Louis Botha. This led to the formation of the 
National Party. 

The visions did not often disturb Seer, but there were occasions 
when he became so agitated that he felt compelled to talk about 
them, or went outside to find solitude in the veld. 

During the afternoon of 1 May 1921, Van Rensburg came into 
the house after work and requested his daughter, Anna, to fetch 
writing materials. She wrote down the visions in a school 
exercise book. 

Seer dictated the following: I see a pig lying down in Europe 
with its head facing West. The pig is being scraped clean with a 
sharp knife. The light is fading and I see the pig being hung up 
in the Union." (The Union of South Africa). 

When she wanted to know from him what this vision meant, he 
told her it indicated the advent of the Afrikaner capitalist whose 
property he saw as being abhorrent. 

South Africa — the one with the curly golden hair 

One of the most interesting visions Van Rensburg experienced 
and interpreted himself, was of three little girls lying next to 
each other in a cradle. One had long black hair and blue eyes, 
the other one was dark of skin and the last one had curly golden 
hair. The one with black hair and blue eyes grew more rapidly 


10 



than the others. Then the dark skinned one next became strong, 
and lastly the one with the golden curly hair. Van Rensburg 
explained that this vision had to do with countries receiving 
their independence from Great Britain. He explained that the 
black haired, blue eyed one is Ireland, the dark skinned one, 
India, and that the golden curly haired one, was South Africa. 
He said that these countries would receive their independence 
accordingly. 

Just before her death in 1981, Van Rensburg’s daughter Anna 
made an interesting remark. She said she remembered her father 
saying that the country which will win the war in the far future 
(Third World War) would have to have Germany as an ally. 

A vision Van Rensburg had about a dark cloud coming from the 
East, creeping over Europe and eventually covering Europe in 
darkness only became clear long after his death. He told his son, 
Kallie, this vision had to do with the rise of Communism in 
Europe. 

Russia and China are the countries orchestrating the infiltration 
of Communism into Europe and the West as well as in South 
Africa. Until recently South Africa was the only country where 
Communism was banned in terms of law. The Seer had the 
following vision which clearly indicated the important roles of 
China and Russia: 

“A red bull rises in the East while more red cattle rise further 
East. These cattle want to wage war. They are looking in our 
direction.” This is the only reference to red bulls in the book of 
visions. 

Anna could also quote many of the visions she noted down in 
her book and elaborate on them: “Look, Father made me write 
here during the 1920’s: I see a chalk-like country, it looks like 
Rhodesia to me. I see a train with troops. These troops are 
shooting with Maxims through the windows. They are South 
African troops and are firing at our enemies.” This is one of the 
clearest visions he had regarding a future war in Africa. 

Van Rensburg’s granddaughter — Mrs. Ria James 

Mrs. Ria James, one of the 20 surviving grandchildren, supplied 


the following interesting information regarding certain visions 
which had not yet been noted down: 

a) (The Rebellion) 

“While in prison. Grandfather saw himself leaving for home, but 
one of his friends forgot his riempie-seat stool. (This did 
happen). Grandfather also said to his friend Kerneels 
Nieuwenhuis: ’’Kerneels, I see you and I sitting under a tree on a 
wooden bench eating raisin cakes." This actually did occur 
during Christmas that year when raisin cakes were distributed to 
them and which they ate while seated on a bench under a tree." 

b) (First World War) 

In 1911 he predicted the First World War: “The world was 
burning — and grey and red bulls were fighting”. In 1914, when 
Grandfather’s brother, uncle Pieter, was called up. Grandfather 
told him that he would be home in two weeks. This did happen. 

With the passing of years, the darkness that Seer always spoke 
about did indeed descend over South Africa. 

Some of his visions gives one a feeling of great anxiety: “Out of 
the North a speckled black ox appears. He is looking in our 
direction. The earth in our country becomes desolate, but in 
Europe it becomes pitch dark.” (He said a second worldwide 
depression would occur at the turn of the cetuary). 

However, there are many positive visions which seem closer to 
fulfilment than people may think. Following is an edited version 
of three different visions combined into one: “After we as a 
nation have humbled ourselves before our God, I see a great 
miracle happening. Thereafter I see the ‘Vierkleur’ (the old 
Transvaal flag, with four colours, red, white, blue and green) 
flying out over a free Afrikaner nation and there is peace and 
prosperity...” 

Among the many mementos his grandchildren have today are a 
wooden spoon and fork made by him during the Rebellion, 
when he was imprisoned, an old Bible given to him by Kate 
Kock, many photos, as well as hundreds of his visions written 
down by his daughter Anna. 


CHAPTER 7 


The Second War of Freedom 

With the outbreak of the Second War of Freedom, Nicolaas van 
Rensburg’s gift of prophecy came to it’s fullest, but 
simultaneously his life also became a nightmare. He 
acknowledged that it was terrible for him, as he had to endure 
the war twice — firstly through his visions, followed by reality. 
What he saw in the future was enough to spiritually break even 
a strong man. 

Together with his brother, Pieter, he was called up to join the 
commando of Field-General Du Toit. The Western Transvaal 
commandos were under command of General Piet Cronje, 
assisted by General Koos de la Rey as his advisor. 


After General Cronje’s commando was surrounded on the 
mountain at Magersfontein, General Christiaan de Wet sent 
Danie Theron through the English columns to advise General 
Cronje that he would shoot a path open at a certain spot through 
which General Cronje could escape with his 4,000 men. 
However, Cronje did not see his way out and all were taken 
prisoner, except Nicolaas van Rensburg and a few other men 
who escaped, risking their lives. They were then placed under 
command of General De Wet. 

I am sending you the prophet Nicolaas 

That night at Taungs, (a little town in Botswana), Van Rensburg 
held a prayer meeting for his fellow commandos. He was very 
tired and went to bed early. During the night he suddenly 


11 



awoke, feeling a strange pressure in his head. It was so intense 
that it made him dizzy. Closing his eyes and holding his head in 
his hands he did not know, nor realise what was happening to 
him. He woke his brother, Pieter, and told him that he was 
afraid. Pieter thought it to be only a nightmare and went back to 
sleep. Frightened, and not knowing what was happening to him, 
Nicolaas left their tent and walked into the veld. The pressure in 
his head took hold of him again and he then lay down on the 
ground and closed his eyes. After closing his eyes he became 
aware of milling clouds in front of them, which then became 
denser. He thought it to be a storm brewing, but the clouds 
suddenly disappeared and he saw a plain in front of him. What 
he then ‘saw’ that night made him think he was losing his mind. 
At sunrise when the commandos started to mount up. Field- 
cornet Jan van Wyk noticed that Nicolaas van Rensburg was 
missing. Some of the men then started searching for him. After a 
while, they found him lying beneath a bush like a frightened 
child. His hair was tousled, his face dirty and streaked with tear 
marks and his clothes tattered and dirty. 

Some of the men found this hilarious and laughed at him, for to 
them he looked like a lout. Nicolaas did not say a word and 
despite his appearance he was very calm. It was only Field- 
cornet Jan van Wyk (who later married Van Rensburg’s sister) 
who saw Nicolaas’ red eyes and bloodied chewed nails and 
realised he must have gone through a terrible experience. 

The young Field-cornet waited until they were alone in camp 
and asked Van Rensburg: “’Oom’ Klasie, what happened last 
night?” 

What Nicolaas van Rensburg told him was so terrifying that 
Field-cornet Van Wyk refused to believe him. Everything 
covered under smoke and flames. 

Van Wyk reported the incident to General De la Rey and to his 
surprise the general requested that he fetch Nicolaas. Van 
Rensburg then told the general about the vision he had. (I quote 
him verbatim): “General, last night I saw something terrifying. 
We will be going to Kimberley, but we will not stay there very 
long. I got this feeling that we were riding again, southwards. 
Then the vision appeared: I saw our men fleeing across a 
blackened earth. Then I saw our wives and children bundled 
together in hundreds and thousands. I can still hear the children 
crying. The women were also filled with despair and grief and 
as they were being herded and driven, I saw our homes and 
lands go up in flames from horizon to horizon. Everything was 
covered in smoke and flames... General, it was terrifying.” 

When he had finished speaking. General De la Rey rubbed his 
hand across his face and murmured: “May God keep us safe! 
Return to your men for we have to ride. If you see something 
again, please tell me immediately. Be careful who you talk to 
about this, for the men will not believe you and only laugh at 
you. But come to me...” 

Jan van Wyk walked a little way with Van Rensburg and then 
asked him: “’Oom’ Klasie, does this mean that we are going to 
lose the war? And what will the English do with our women and 
children? Why will our homes and farms be burned? What does 
all this mean?” 

Nicolaas van Rensburg only shrugged his shoulders for he was 


still too shocked and dumbfounded to think clearly. “I hope it 
was only a nightmare and nothing else,” Jan van Wyk said 
before they parted. 

However, what neither he nor the General realised, was that the 
‘prophet’ Nicolaas van Rensburg was born that night at Taungs 
on the 16th October, 1899. This vision came only five days after 
the outbreak of the war and at that stage not even the English 
soldiers could have dream- ed of the horrors the scorched-earth 
policy and murder camps launched by Lords Roberts and 
Kitchener would result in. 

(From then until the end of the war in 1902, more than 26, 000 
old people, women and children would die and more than 6,3 

000 houses and Farms destroyed by arson). 

Nicolaas’ battle against Satan 

What few people knew at the time was that throughout his 
lifetime Nicolaas van Rensburg had been waging his own 
personal war against Satan. To him Satan was real and he 
constantly felt this evil force snapping at his heels. 

His first physical contact with Satan occurred that night at 
Tuangs when he saw the vision of torture and death of 
thousands of women and children in a war only just begun 
between Boer and Brit. 

About what actually happened during those midnight hours. Van 
Rensburg said: “I went to bed and fell asleep. During the early 
morning hours I suddenly woke up. I then saw a vision to this 
side, (indicating southwards). We were among thorn trees 
surrounded by troops. I then turned to the other side. From the 
west I saw many women and children coming, and they were 
fleeing. I saw the whole of that part of the earth was blackened. 

1 saw vast destruction over the whole country. My anxiety 
became so great that I wanted to flee into the wilderness to be 
alone and not return. My thoughts became confused and 
suddenly I knew that satanic powers were trying to destroy me. 
That was when I hid under the bush where Jan van Wyk and the 
others found me. General Koos de la Rey then sent me home to 
recover. At my farm Rietkuil, I could not settle down. My heart 
was restless and shortly afterwards I left to rejoin the 
commando. However, I was fighting a greater battle against the 
devil than against the English. Satan was attempting to drive me 
back to the desert to kill myself in the wilderness: “because,” he 
said to me: “everyone laughs at your visions and nobody will 
ever believe you!” 

I drove him away, but every time he returned; at times he was 
grey in colour and at other times he was black. A hideous being 
that did not appear human. For many days I wrestled with him 
before he finally went away. I then had an ulcerated hand and 
was hospitalized at Boshoff. I was really ill with this hand, 
cousin!” (The term ‘cousin’ was commonly used among 
Afrikaners to address each other). 

The devil would often still waylay and torment him, but 
Nicolaas would never again have any doubts about the sense 
and meaning of his supernatural gift. It placed him on a more 
intimate footing with his people and strengthened his love for 
his country. As servant and prophet this gift was from God and 
had to be used in service of his people, the Boer nation. He used 


12 



the Bible more often instead of his visions to bring consolation 
and hope to his people during the war. 

In later life, when a friend asked him whether the devil was still 
tormenting him, he replied: “Yes, my friend, he will not change, 
but as long as I cling to my God, His word and my people, I will 
remain standing...” 

Van Rensburg was sent home to recover shortly after his vision 
at Taungs. He was a physical wreck and authorities are of the 
opinion that he never fully recovered from his shocking 
experience. 

It comforted him to know that the general believed him, but it 
was not enough. The pain and heartache over the dark future of 
his people could not alleviate it. The image of fleeing women, 
and children in particular, would still haunt him for many years 
afterwards. 

His long standing friendship with General Koos de la Rey began 
at Taungs. The general never forgot their first conversations. 
“Who would ever have thought this at the outbreak of 
hostilities?” he wrote later. “No wonder the burgers thought 
Nicolaas was insane. However, he was not insane.” 

During the nearly three years of war. Van Rensburg’ s 
supernatural gift found its greatest expression. One reason why 
more people began believing in him was the fact that General de 
la Rey took him seriously. Although a military genius, De la 
Rey was also a pacifist, a man who, in principle, was firmly 
opposed against all violence of war. 

The field preacher 

During most of part the war. Van Rensburg remained with the 
commando of General De la Rey. Because preachers and 
doctors became very scarce during that time, he often led the 
church services himself. Rather than firing at the enemy, he 
preferred preaching to the Boers and giving them moral support 
which they often sorely needed. He started filling the shoes of a 
minister and many people were impressed by his vast Biblical 
knowledge. 

However, there were others who regarded Seer’s gift with 
scepticism. Initially both President M.T. Steyn and General 
J.B.M. Hertzog wanted nothing to do with him. However, they 
rapidly changed their tune after meeting the Seer as guests of De 
la Rey. He (the Seer) came to warn De la Rey that the two 
statesmen should leave urgently as the enemy was advancing to 
take them prisoner. Steyn and Hertzog thought this a joke, but 
Koos de la Rey was so insistent they listen to the Seer, they 
finally agreed to do so. 

More than ten years later, when answering questions put by the 
Chosen Committee investigating the 1914 Rebellion, General 
Hertzog elaborated on what happened on that specific day. 

Today it is still an enigma and miracle how a handful of Boers 
could harass the whole British army throughout the country. In 
all probability Nicolaas van Rensburg played no small part in 
these events. He often foresaw the English movements and 
could issue a warning to the commanders. 


“We must move camp,” he would announce out of the blue: “for 
the English will arrive at dawn!” Virtually every time he was 
right. He also predicted the arrival of messengers correctly. 
“General must remain here for a few hours more. I see two men 
on white and brown horses, bearing a letter.” The messengers 
would indeed arrive with important news. 

Through the ‘Red Sea’ 

Certain parallels between the Boers and Israelites have 
previously been mentioned. In the same manner the Israelites 
passed through the Red Sea, General de Wet and his men fled 
before the enemy through a full river — pursued by the English, 
who were hot on their heels. However, something occurred 
which General de Wet could not explain to his dying day. 

General de Wet himself admitted that he and his men were often 
assisted by Nicolaas’ personal messages and/or warnings in 
evading the English forces in the nick of time. 

One of the most miraculous visions the Seer ever experienced 
concerned General de Wet shortly before the death of Danie 
Theron in September 1900 when the general and his men were 
forced to resign. Years later the well-known Reverend J.H. 
Loubser accurately wrote it down and safeguarded it. 

Reverend Loubser quotes General de Wet: “On one occasion 
between four hundred to six hundred men and I were caught in a 
heavy rainstorm where the Caledon and Orange Rivers meet and 
we were trapped in a corner by the English. Once or twice my 
men managed to drive them back, but it soon became obvious 
that the English were getting the upper hand. In fact, I heard 
later that a message announcing that ‘old dirty De Wet’ was 
captured, had already been sent to England. 

“I realised we were in a hopeless situation and was strongly 
tempted to raise the white flag. However, while standing there 
undecidedly, a soaked and bloodied Danie Theron stumbled our 
of the bushes. He had just swum across the river from Transvaal 
with a letter from General De la Rey. 

“Koos de la Rey wrote that the Seer was with him and said he 
had ‘seen’ that my men and I would be in such serious trouble 
that we would consider surrendering. 

“However, De la Rey wrote, I must not be afraid, the Lord will 
provide. Nicolaas says there is a large rock on my side of the 
Caledon. My men and I must enter the water at that spot, 
regardless of how high the river was running. We must head 
straight across to where a marula tree is standing. According to 
De la Rey, the Seer added that even the horses’ bellies would 
not get wet, for the Lord would be with us. We would find a 
group of sleeping Englishmen on the opposite side. 

“We actually found the rock, but my men thought it sheer 
madness to try and cross the river and I had to lay in- to them 
with my sjambok (a type of whip) before they would saddle up. 
Danie Theron, who had meanwhile been attended to and 
provided with clean clothing and a horse, entered the river with 
us. 

“To my amazement we all crossed safely and the water did not 
even touch the horses’ bellies, for there was a high sand bank 


13 



exactly where Nicolaas had said we should cross over. On the 
other side we found the sleeping British and fired on them so 
heavily that they fled in confusion. Meanwhile the English on 
the opposite side were crossing the river on our tracks. They 
were about halfway when something happened that I cannot 
explain. Suddenly all those soldiers and their horses began 
disappearing under the water, just like Pharaoh and his men at 
the Red Sea, and several hundred drowned in the Caledon River 
that day. 

“All I can surmise is that the sand bank which had supported us, 
must have washed away from under them. Undoubtedly the 
Lord sent Danie Theron to me with Nicolaas’ message that 
day!” 

President M.T. Steyn and the Prophet 

Not long after this incident. General De Wet and 600 of his men 
were encamped on a farm near Heilbron and Memel. For more 
than a week they never encountered any British forces. During 
the course of one afternoon, about three or four o’clock, they 
noticed a cloud of dust far down the road. It was president M.T. 
Steyn and ‘Oom’ Nicolaas van Rensburg arriving in a spider- 
buggy. They brought a letter written by General Koos de la Rey 
to General De Wet. The message read: “I am sending President 
Steyn and the Seer to you, for I believe you are encamped in a 
safe place. The English are on to us and I thought it best to send 
them to you to enable them to rest a while.” 

On their arrival on the farm, Roodewal, President Steyn lay 
down in the buggy while General Hertzog, (who had meanwhile 
also arrived), read to him from the book Quo Vadis. The Seer 
decided to stroll around the farmyard and then started talking to 
Mr. Jack Brebner, secretary to President Steyn, where he was 
resting on his saddle. Suddenly Brebner called out: “President, 
you have to listen to what Van Rensburg has to say!” President 
Steyn called the Seer over, who told him that he was seeing a 
number of white flags and strange looking houses next to a 
ditch. “President”, he said, pointing towards Kroonstad. “Two 
horsemen are coming, one on a black and the other on a white 
horse.” 

The horsemen duly arrived, carrying a letter from acting 
President Schalk Burger of the Transvaal Government, for 
President Steyn. 

During a follow up visit Van Rensburg, in the presence of 
General Hertzog and President Steyn, advised General De la 
Rey he had seen a vision of British troops arriving on the farm 
very early the next morning, before the rising of the morning 
star. On hearing this. General De la Rey immediately ordered 
his men to mount up and sent President Steyn and Van 
Rensburg ahead in the spider. 

Unfortunately two of General De la Rey’s second in command 
did not heed this warning and remained on the farm. The 
following day General De Wet received a message confirming 
the arrival of the British troops, as well as the capture of the two 
adjutants. 

One Sunday afternoon about six months before his death. 
General Christiaan de Wet told a Hollander of Dewetsdorp, Mr. 
Cornells Kruger: “Do you see Kruger, it was not I, nor General 


De La Rey who was so brave; it was the Hand of God!” 

General De Wet expressed himself as follows regarding his trust 
in Van Rensburg’ s visions: “There are many people who do not 
believe what the Seer says, but the same living God in the time 
of Israel, is still living. It was not I who was such a great 
warrior; no, it was the work of God who strengthened me 
through the Seer. 

In contrast to General Kemp, who was always reluctant to give 
credit to Van Rensburg’ s exceptional gift to see events 
beforehand. Generals De Wet and Koos de la Rey unreservedly 
did so at all times. 

One day, when General De Wet and his men arrived at a small 
stream near Sannaspos to camp there, the Seer immediately 
warned him that a British force was approaching from 
Bloemfontein, especially to surprise and capture him at this 
place. General De Wet immediately heeded this warning and hid 
his men. Not long after, the British arrived. The general and his 
men disarmed them, stripped them stark naked and sent them 
back to Bloemfontein to tell the story there! 

Is my house still standing ‘Oom’ Klasie? 

During the war many of the men sought comfort from Van 
Rensburg, for they accepted that he could ‘see’ into the future. 
They would ask: “‘Oom’, is my home still standing, or has it 
been burnt down?” “Where are my wife and children?” “Is my 
son still alive?” There were many worrying questions and it 
seemed that Van Rensburg understood these peoples’ needs and 
fears and he tried to help them. 

However, he always answered hesitantly as he did not want to 
upset his comrades and interpreted what he saw in such a 
manner that they were comforted. 

During those dark, sad times, the Seer’s understanding and 
sympathy served as inspiration for his people. This alone is 
already sufficient reason to honour his memory. Throughout the 
years of war he lived closely to his people; associated with them 
on a more intimate footing than previously and this deepened 
his love for his country and his people even more. He served his 
people out of love, and his gift was a gift from God in service of 
the Boer nation. 

It would fill a book with hundreds of pages to explain and 
interpret all the visions of this old Boer prophet. Unfortunately 
not all the visions and predictions he saw during the War of 
Freedom were preserved, and Boers who fought in that war are 
no longer living. Those we do know of were those visions which 
were passed on by traditional word of mouth. The rest which he 
saw from day to day were never written down. 

General De la Rey once said: “If ever a book is written about the 
old Seer, it would be one of the most interesting contributions 
towards the literature of the history of the War of Freedom.” 

It has been said by certain historians that the Seer advised 
General De la Rey regarding military strategies. This was never 
the case, for the Seer had virtually no military experience and 
would never have interfered. The most important aspect of Van 
Rensburg’ s advice was that he could ‘see’ the strength of 


14 



numbers of a British force and from which direction they were 
advancing. Such information then was used be General De la 
Rey to plan his strategy. 

Some of the commanders ignored Nicolaas’ warnings, often 
with disastrous results. However, generally the Seer’s word was 
law. Nicolaas always remained humble and never enforced his 
warnings on his seniors or the burghers — he merely passed 
them on as timely warnings. It never occurred to him to show 
pride about his wonderful gift. 

When Van Rensburg spoke, everyone fell silent and listened. 
Then he would tell of his strange visions; visions of battles 
between blesbuck bulls, rams and bulls; visions of blood and 
sieves and ploughs; of black curtains, pails, white papers, black 
mourning crepe, flowers, ropes, the sun, moon, stars and 
comets; and visions of flags, sickles and bricks. 

Perhaps Almighty God ordained that the old Seer’s visions, 
would not only be noted down by his daughter, but also to live 
forth by word of mouth, for our history has repeated itself 100 
years later — the Boer nation is once again living in that 
smelting -oven of oppression, distress and devastation... 

Saddle up — unsaddle! 

Mr. J.J.M. Yeats, of Jan Kempdorp wrote: “My late father (a 
Field-cornet in General de la Rey’s commando) said not long 
after the English occupied Klerksdorp in March 1902, General 
de Wet decided to reoccupy the town. His commando arrived at 
a spot close to Klerksdorp in the early part of evening and 
would camp there for the night. Everyone, except Van 
Rensburg, off-saddled, but he remained seated. Father asked: 
’’What now?" He replied: “Look, the English are advancing 
straight at us from Klerksdorp.” Father believed him, as did 
General De la Rey, who ordered Father and two other men to go 
and determine whether the English were really on their way. 
The rest of the men were ordered to immediately saddle up 
again and wait on their horses until my father and his 
companions returned. 

Father and the two scouts rode a short distance towards the town 
when they spotted the English commando, but they were 
moving away from them towards Klerksdorp. After following 
the enemy for some distance they turned around, satisfied that 
no Englishman would dare show his face near the camp that 
night. 

On reaching the commando again they were surprised to see that 
everyone, except Van Rensburg, had saddled up again, ready to 
leave quickly. Van Rensburg, however, rested against a tree- 
trunk while his horse was cropping grass a short distance away. 
Father asked the Seer what this meant, upon which the old man 
stroked his beard and replied: “You see, cousin, shortly after 
you left, I saw the English troops turn around, so I off-saddled. 
This lot did not want to believe me. You can also off-saddle 
now. We will enter Klerksdorp tomorrow without having to fire 
a single shot.” It happened exactly as the Seer said: the Boers 
did not find a single Englishman in the town! 

The beginning of his grief 

The Seer once said to a friend: “A great responsibility rests on 


my shoulders.” Then he quoted from Psalm 78: “Give ear, O my 
people, to my law; incline your ears to the words of my mouth. I 
will open my mouth in a parable; I will utter dark sayings of old: 
Which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us. 
We will not hide them from their children; shewing to the 
generation to come the praises of the Lord, and His strength, and 
His wonderful works that He hath done...” 

The Seer indeed spoke in parables and riddles and his nation 
seldom listened — or perhaps they did not want to listen. Right to 
the end of the war the Seer was treated with a degree of 
contempt and anger by some of the burghers. On one occasion 
they even forced him to ‘ride ox-hide’ as punishment for the so- 
called ‘visions’ with which he naggingly tormented the Boers. 
J.F. van Wyk said: “He (Van Rensburg) ‘saw’ far too many 
fierce bulls which posed danger for our commando, and those 
bulls also meant nothing as we could not even slaughter them. 
The ‘war- council’ found the Seer guilty and he had to ride ox- 
hide. 

The skin of a freshly-killed beast was used for this purpose. It 
was put down on the ground with the hair side up and six 
elongated holes (large enough to insert two hands) were cut in 
on either side. Twelve men stood around the hide and Nicolaas 
was told to lie down on it. The twelve then lifted the hide, 
pulling it taut. They threw Nicolaas high into the air — five times 
in succession. 

It was a dangerous game, but the Seer accepted it with a good- 
natured, embarrassed smile. 

The reason for the burghers’ hostility started in October 1899 
when the Seer told General Koos de la Rey that the Boers would 
not only lose the war and the English flag hoisted in 
Bloemfontein and Pretoria, but that hundreds of Boer houses 
would be torched, farms plundered and women and children 
would be captured and taken away. Some of the Seer’s 
comrades were so incensed by these predictions that they 
threatened to shoot him; they branded him a coward, said he 
was insane and an uppermost traitor. 

However, despite all this, and his own shock and dismay at the 
frightening vision. Seer van Rensburg silently endured their 
accusations and hostility. His comradeship and patience towards 
them never altered; even after that same vision became reality 
more than a year later. 

Throughout the war the salvation, welfare and safety of his 
people were all that mattered to him — so much so that he never 
mentioned a word to anybody about the suffering he and his 
family experienced during the dark times of the war and the 
Rebellion. 

Early one night in January 1901, he and some family members 
stayed with a farmer, Willem Bosman, in the Wolmaransstad 
area. While drinking coffee the following morning, the Seer 
suddenly held up his right hand and placing his left hand over 
his eyes, he sat staring ahead a long time. He turned to the 
farmer and said: 

“Willem, I see three cows coming down the road five miles 
away from Klerksdorp on the other side of the mountain. They 
will be here before sunset. They seem dead tired, exhausted and 


15 



urgently in need of attention.” 

The farmer’s wife laughed and mockingly told her husband that 
Van Rensburg probably had his eye on the cows which had been 
missing for a month already. However, Willem Bosman and 
someone else rode away to go and look for the cows. Five miles 
on the other side of the mountain they found three emaciated, 
terrified women fleeing from the English soldiers. Back at the 
Bosman homestead, they told an appalling story: 

“The English arrived on our farm, burnt the house with all our 
possessions, drove our cattle to their camp and abducted us, a 
number of children and old people on an ox wagon; but we three 
managed to escape during the night.” 

The seer’s children go to the death camp 

Some days after rejoining General de la Rey’s commando, he 
saw a vision in which five of his children were captured by the 
English and he, his wife and the other two children remaining 
behind. On hearing this. General Koos de la Rey permitted Van 
Rensburg to return to Rietkuil to safeguard his family. Arriving 
home, the Seer first went to warn his parents, (who were living 
in the original house at Rietkuil) as well as some of the 
neighbouring farmers to leave the area immediately, as the 
English were on their way to plunder their homes and capture 
their women and children. 

Only a few neighbours and one or two friends believed Van 
Rensburg and they started preparing to leave their farms. 

With assistance from a friend, the Van Rensburg’ s furniture and 
other possessions were stored in one room which was then 
sealed with an additional clay wall on the inside. This little 
storeroom was so cunningly built that unless one knew of its 
existence, the plastered partition could be mistaken for an inside 
wall. 

Late that afternoon while the women were preparing supper for 
the children, they received a message that the English soldiers 
were advancing towards Rietkuil and they had to make a hasty 
departure. Van Rensburg, his wife and eldest son, Willie and 
two daughters fled into the veld in their horse-drawn cart, 
driving their cattle ahead of them. Their eldest daughter, Hester, 
the other four children and their grandparents, accompanied by 
other farmers’ wives, attempted to flee towards Wolmaransstad 
in ox-wagons. Two of Van Rensburg’ s sisters-in-law, 
Mesdames Nonnie van Wyk and Hannie Claasen, were among 
this group. Nonnie van Wyk was the wife of Field-cornet Jan 
van Wyk, who was present at Taungs during the early years of 
the war when the Seer saw the vision of destruction and the end 
of the war. It was he who took the Boer prophet to General de la 
Rey. 

The two children accompanying the Seer and his wife began 
crying from hunger, but there was no time to stop and feed 
them. They fled throughout the night. At dawn when Nicolaas 
rejoined the refugees, he was told how some of the wagons 
(among those being his own and that of Mrs. van Wyk) got lost 
in the dark and went in another direction. 

Kill the chickens! 


This group also included a neighbour’s wife, Mrs. Susara 
Gertruida Steyn, and her children. Years later Mrs. Steyn told 
her grand-daughter, Lynette Baird, of their experience. She said 
after two days of fleeing they, together with Van Rensburg and 
family, arrived at the homestead of an elderly farmer. The house 
was built against a high ridge. The farmer invited them to stay 
for the night. The old Seer immediately asked whether he had 
any chickens. When the farmer asked why. Van Rensburg 
answered: “Shoot the dogs and slaughter all your chickens!” 

The farmer stared at him in surprise and Van Rensburg had to 
repeat what he said, adding: “English troops will arrive here 
tonight and I see them passing very close to the house. The dogs 
will start barking, the chickens will make a noise and we will all 
be captured." 

But the farmer did not want to know anything and refused point 
blank to obey the Seer’s orders. However, Nicolaas persisted 
and eventually persuaded his host to do as he was ordered. 

Mrs. Steyn clearly recalls that the night was clear with a full 
moon and from inside the darkened house they observed a 
number of mounted English slowly passing along the base of the 
ridge. 

Van Rensburg and company left the following morning to 
continue the search for the rest of his family and parents. Later 
during the day they encountered a Boer commando closely 
following the English and the men told him that the wagons 
which were lost had fallen into enemy hands near 
Korannafontein (later renamed Ottosdal). The English initially 
took the women, old people and children to Korannafontein and 
burnt their wagons that same night, the Seer’s parents, four 
children and Annie’s sisters were sent to the concentration camp 
at Mafikeng in open wagons. 

The driver of the wagon on which the Seer’s daughter, Hester, 
rode, was nicknamed ‘Good man’ because he had five year old 
Letta placed in the care of her sister, Hester. 

Filled with anxiety and sorrow, the Seer rejoined his commando. 
He already had a premonition that this was just the beginning of 
the tribulations he and his family would have to bear. 

In the murder camps 

In the concentration camp, caring for her two brothers and two 
sisters fell on the shoulders of his 13-year old daughter, Hester. 
Daily rations were so meagre that they were perpetually hungry, 
and little Hester took in washing to earn a few extra pennies. 
This kept her busy from dawn to dusk daily so that eleven year 
old Cornelius had to stand in the queue at the rations store to 
receive the family rations. 

Mrs. Elizabeth Meyer, another camp inmate at Mafe- king, said 
it was impossible for the handful of helpers to hand out rations 
to thousands of women and children in a single day. So on 
Mondays they queued for meat (which was mostly rotten and 
inedible), Tuesdays to received coffee, rice or sugar, flour and 
salt on Wednesdays and Thursdays and only received a little 
firewood on Fridays. Every day people queued from dawn until 
nightfall to be assisted. 


16 



On many occasions the frail fainted in the scorching sun, but the 
camp authorities ignored them as though they were non-existent. 

“Under these desperate conditions,” Mrs. Meyer said: “measles 
and typhoid were rife in the camp. It was so severe that whole 
families were wiped out. At one stage the death toll totaled 21 
per day.” 

Emily Hobhouse 

In her book: The Sorrows of War (and those who suffered 
them), Emily Hobhouse describes the following: “Mothers with 
small children had to wait three days before seeing a doctor, and 
when their turn came around, they were chased away, for: ‘don’t 
you know that all children under the age of five years must die?’ 
Such a woman returned to her tent with an eternal, relentless 
hatred towards the enemy.” 

One morning on rising to go and do washing, 13-year old Hester 
was aghast on noticing that both her sisters had contracted 
measles. Van Rensburg had not received any news about his 
family for some time, as during that period De la Rey’s forces 
were continuously being hounded by the enemy and also had a 
few narrow escapes. He and Annie would only meet again in 
middle October of 1901. 

However, it was a joyless reunion, for his first words to her 
were: “My wife, early this week I had a vision of our children in 
the death camp at Mafikeng and it was not good. I see a ladder 
reaching from Earth to Heaven and our two daughters, Anna 


Katerina and little Maria Elizabeth are standing on it, and while 
still looking, I saw my sister, Bettie, who had passed away in 
‘85, appearing at the foot of the ladder. This means that the Lord 
has sent Bettie to fetch our children — they are no longer with 
us...” 

Shortly afterwards he and his wife received tidings that ten year 
old Anna Katerina and five year old Maria Elizabeth had 
respectively died of measles on 6th and 8th October in the camp 
at Mafikeng. At the same time two of his nieces, the daughter of 
his sister and that of his sister-in-law, Nonnie van Wyk, had also 
passed away. 

(Twenty years later these four children would play the leading 
role in one of Van Rensburg’ s most important visions regarding 
the destiny of the Boer nation). 

After fleeing from their farm, Rietkuil, during that night. Van 
Rensburg never had the chance to visit his farm again before the 
end of the war. Once there, he discovered that his friend who 
had helped him enclose his few pieces of furniture behind the 
secret wall, had joined the English forces as a National Scout. 
He informed them of the false ‘inner’ wall in Nicolaas’ house. 
Shortly after, the traitor accompanied a troop of soldiers to 
Rietkuil where they dynamited and destroyed the furniture. 

The day after he and his wife discovered the destruction, he 
stood dumbly for a long while next to his dismayed and grief- 
stricken wife and then spoke softly: “Naked we came into the 
world and naked we will leave it...” 


CHAPTER 8 


Messenger of God 

The Seer never forgot that his gift was from God and that he 
should use it in service of the Boer nation — and, ironically 
enough, this was at the height of the saddest time in its history — 
wrote Johannes Meintjes. 

And, like the Biblical prophets, the Seer never took up the 
sword against his nation’s enemy. “He has been sent by God to 
lead us,” one of his fellow-burghers said, adding: “Van 
Rensburg was the Messenger of God and not His Sword.” 

The outcome of the war could have been vastly different for the 
Boer forces had they made more use of the Seer’s gift of 
prophesy, but right up to the end only a few individuals sought 
his counsel now and then. 

Yet every day he saw in broad terms what was happening on the 
battlefield. In this manner he correctly predicted the outcome of 
the last great battle between General de la Rey and Lord 
Methuen. Even then he was not spared the distressing outcome 
of the war. 

According to Field-cornet Yeats, who was present, De la Rey 
meticulously planned the battle between himself and Methuen: 
“That evening, after war-council. General de la Rey sent me to 
go and call Van Rensburg to find out whether he had ‘seen’ 
anything. Van Rensburg nodded and described his vision: 


I see a red Afrikaner bull approaching from Vryburg. His horns 
face straight forward. He is anxious to fight. He is brave and 
strong, but when he reaches Barberspan, he changes colour to a 
red-mottled bull and his horns are hanging. His courage has 
fled. He begins to feel weak. But he will become worse, for 
when he reaches Harts River, he has no horns. He cannot butt 
any longer. Then I see him at Tweebos with a fractured foreleg. 
Now he is white and hornless and lies wounded in the dust. A 
young black arrives, throws a rope over the bull’s head and 
leads him back to where he came from." And as an afterthought, 
the Seer added: “He must have been disarmed...” 

The English suffered a humiliating defeat at Klipdrift where 
they found Lord Methuen lying in the dust with a wounded leg. 
He never took part in the war again. 

Later when Boy Mussmann asked the Seer why he saw Lord 
Methuen as a mottled bull, the old prophet replied: “Probably 
because his forces consisted of ‘Hensoppers’ (from the term 
‘hands up’, a derogatory term for those Boers who joined the 
English forces to fight against their own people). National 
Scouts from the Cape, Tommies, coloureds and blacks — a 
motley crew!” 

Shortly thereafter the last negotiations for peace began and once 
again Van Rensburg described everything beforehand down to 
the last detail, telling De la Rey: “You will sign with the 
Englishman’s knee...” (In other words, the Peace treaty would 


17 



be signed on England’s terms). 

Van Rensburg also spoke about many tents near Vereeniging; of 
the flags that would be flying, and he even saw the place where 
the negotiations would take place: “But peace will not be 
finalised there. I see a Boer house in Pretoria — that is the 
place...” He was correct, for on 31st May 1902 the Peace Treaty 
was signed in the house of George Heys in Pretoria. Even 
General Barry Hertzog was totally stunned and later often spoke 
of the Seer’s visions in Parliament. 

The sickle of death 

Some months earlier Van Rensburg had a vision regarding an 
event which would take place abroad after the signing of Peace. 
He saw Generals Botha, De la Rey and Kemp occupying the 
front pew of a church in Holland. He then heard the text from 
which the sermon would be delivered, as well as the psalm 
which would be sung. According to De la Rey, he had 
completely forgotten about this vision until the three of them sat 
in the church in Holland and the identical text and psalm were 
announced by the minister. 

Meanwhile the Seer returned to Rietkuil where he once again 
took up his former humble task. Sometimes months would pass 
without seeing his hero and bosom friend, Koos de la Rey. But 
every once in a while the general sent a messenger. Captain 
Kerneels Nieuwenhuis, to ask what Van Rensburg had seen in 
the interim period. In this manner De la Rey was given news of 
the stirring in the Balkan states, the approaching war and also 
about Mussolini’s victories of the future in North Africa. 

At this time (1914) the old Boer prophet saw a very strange 
vision, one that he could not explain. Shortly after, De la Rey 
visited him and Seer told him about it. At first, though, he spoke 
lengthily about the Great War soon to break out: “Dining the 
past week I often saw darkness descending over the world. It is 
a darkness in which many nations will be ruined. War is going 
to destroy millions. But in the aftermath of the war I see a 
mourning-cloth descending over the world; a darkness when all 


nations will lament and pray; I see the sickle of death mowing 
down millions. It is a terrible disease which will cause more 
deaths than all the battles of the war.” 

(In those two visions he saw the First World War and the 
outbreak of the Spanish ‘Flu in 1918.) 

Then he told of the other strange vision: “After that, I saw a 
sharp sickle on the eastern side of Europe coming in from the 
west. I do not know what it means. Two red flags are draped 
over a fence and two head of cattle are fighting. (I have never 
seen such a sickle or such red flags). Then I spotted my bull, old 
Piet — blood was pushing up from inside him and he was angry. 
Four purple flags are also draped over the fence and they, too, 
turn red. Shortly before the Great War, a fountain of blood 
flowed from Piet. Suddenly the faces of war appear before me 
again; blood raining from clouds, buckets of blood. There is a 
massive fire burning. There is a yellow brick which becomes 
soft. And then — I saw a huge red flag moving from north to 
south. The fire also burnt from north to south. Then everything 
fades and two red bulls are engaged in battle...” Van Rensburg 
was silent for some time before asking: “What do you think it 
means, ‘Oom’ Koos? For that fire will continue burning long 
after the war is over.” 

However, De la Rey had no idea that the sickle represented the 
Communist flag or the purple flags indicated the Russian vassal 
or dependent states which would fall to Communism; that the 
melting yellow brick depicted the humiliation of lapan. How 
could he know that the red flag and fire moving from north to 
south would indicate the onslaught of Communism through 
China, along the Pacific ocean and South Seas? And the two 
battling bulls? Authorities agree it can only mean that Russia 
and China would be engaged in a devastating war before the end 
of this century. 

General de la Rey left in sombre mood. Not long after, he again 
sent Captain Nieuwenhuis to the seer. The message sent back 
with him was even more disturbing: “I see threatening storm- 
clouds piling up over our country. Soon the fuse that will set the 
whole country alight, will be lit...” 


CHAPTER 9 


Mourning crepe over Lichtenburg 

Just at this time an event occurred which would forever 
immortalise the name of Seer van Rensburg in the annals of 
Boer history. On Saturday, 11th July 1914, scarcely three weeks 
prior to the outbreak of war, the Seer unexpectedly arrived at 
General de la Rey’s farm, Elandsfontein, in the Lichtenburg 
district. It was the first time in the 15 years of their friendship 
that V an Rensburg undertook the 90 km trip to visit the general 
approximately 3 km outside Lichtenburg. He knew he was the 
bearer of bad news which would affect the life of his dear friend 
and national favourite and he wanted to convey it personally. 

Elandsfontein was a popular visiting place. Boer generals, 
British statesmen, townsfolk and burghers often called there, as 
well as people who wanted to enjoy the anecdotes and humour 
of the famous general and the hospitality of his wife, ‘tant’ 


Nonnie. A lively atmosphere always prevailed on the farm, until 
the Seer arrived on that fateful day... 

The general immediately realised that Nicolaas had seen another 
vision, one that compelled him to undertake the tiring trip on 
horseback to speak to him. They had scarcely greeted when the 
old prophet said: “’Oom’ Koos, I had to come. It is a serious 
matter.” 

De la Rey took one look at Nicolaas’ large, weary and sad eyes, 
his frail bent shoulders, and with trepidation he realised that 
Nicolaas was even more bewildered than when he saw the 
terrifying vision about the War of Freedom! The general was at 
a loss for words. When they stepped on to the verandah, he laid 
his hand on the old man’s shoulder: “You look tired and done 
in, ‘Oom’ Nicolaas. It is nearly sunset — please rest now and we 
will talk tomorrow...” 


18 



(What follows next is a verbatim reflection of events the next 
day as noted down by General de la Rey’s favourite daughter, 
Polly. She did so at the request of Johannes Meintjes, the 
author): 

We ate and retired early. However, my father did not sleep 
much. (Her mother, Nonnie, told her this later.) The next 
morning he was up earlier than usual, but it was only after the 
customary morning prayer service and tea at eleven o’clock that 
Father and I went with Van Rensburg to the smoking room. 
(Father never smoked anywhere else in the house). 

Only when we three were alone there, I heard Father say calmly: 
“All right. Van Rensburg, let us hear...” 

“Oom’ Koos,” the Seer began: “this is a serious matter. 
Something is going to happen to you. Every time I see you, you 
are bareheaded and you know this is serious...” I still remember 
how sorrowful Van Rensburg was. There were tears in his 
eyes — he always loved my father. However, I could not 
understand what was going on. 

He spoke again: “I see a white piece of paper with two black 
letters written on it — a one and a five (15). This white paper 
with the black letters is hanging over Lichtenburg. Then I see 
you and you are bareheaded. Then I see it becoming late at 
night. A black piece of mourning crepe is hanging over the 
town...” 

Suddenly Nicolaas van Rensburg stared into the distance as 
though he was seeing something else: “I see a large expanse of 
blue water on which cork stoppers (ships) are floating — large 
ones. Now I see something very small under the water 
(something like a small vehicle) and when this surfaces, the 
large cork sinks...” 

Father turned to me and hastily whispered in English: 
“Torpedoes.” 

I do not think Van Rensburg even heard him, because he 
continued: “When I looked across the blue water again, all the 
corks had disappeared. I see a large man on the opposite side; he 
does not live there, he lives here in our country. He is 
beautifully dressed, with gold buttons on his jacket and gold 
braid on his hat. He carries a long sword at his side. When he 
returns to our country, I see the white paper with the black 15 
again, then I see you and once again you are bareheaded. The 
man who returned removes his fancy clothes, removes his sword 
and says he will not wear them any longer...” 

Father turned to me again and whispered: “It must be General 
Beyers, as he is overseas.” 

Van Rensburg did not even look up: “I see coming from the 
north...” ’Probably Pretoria,’ Father wondered aloud, “...a long 
wagon running on steam...” ’Must be a train,’ Father explained 
again as though I did not understand. 

“I do not really see many people in the wagon; I see only a few. 
Old ‘tante’ (De la Rey’s wife, Nonnie) is also there with the 
children — you too, Polly. There are beautiful flowers, flowers 
wherever you look. There is also ample food in the wagon, but 
nobody is eating, and ‘Oom’ Koos is also there, but ‘Oom’ is 


bareheaded, and this is not good...” 

Van Rensburg became so sorrowful that he could not continue 
immediately. “The man with the beautiful clothes is also in the 
wagon. It stops at many places, and then many people assemble. 
They are very sad. It has something to do with you, ‘Oom’ 
Koos — ‘Oom’ must take care...” 

Flags hanging half mast 

Van Rensburg looked through the window and continued: “I see 
the wagon coming to Lichtenburg. It is becoming dark and the 
mourning crepe is once again hanging over the town. I see flags 
hanging on short poles...” Father whispered in English: “Half- 
mast.” And then I understood for the first time what it all meant, 
and I sat fear-stricken, listening to Van Rensburg: “I see a large 
horse commando approaching from Schweizer-Reneke. They 
are sleeping in an open area under trees. It is not war — it has 
something to do with ‘Oom’.” (The open area was the market 
square where the statue of General de la Rey stands today). I see 
numerous steam wagons approaching. They are all coming to 
‘Oom’..." 

Another long silence followed when Father and I stared at him. 
He spoke again: “’Oom’ must take care...” 

Van Rensburg left for home on Monday, 13th July. The only 
thing Father had to say was: “Well, Polla, you heard everything. 
We shall see what happens on the fifteenth.” 

I only asked him to please not say anything to Mother... The day 
of liberation 

World War I broke out on 3rd August, 1914. The corks (ships) 
were sunk in the great blue waters. The Seer’s vision of the 
white paper with the black 15 hanging over Lichtenburg took on 
a political connotation; many people believed the 15th would be 
the day of liberation for the Boer nation with General de la Rey 
in the forefront. 

All the burghers of the Onder (Under) Harts River were called 
to attend a meeting at Treurfontein (now Coligny, 
approximately 29 km from Lichtenburg), equipped with 
“geweer, paard, zadel en toom en zoveel ammunitie en proviand 
als zij in staat waren te brengen” (rifle, horse, saddle and bridle 
and as much ammunition and provisions as can be carried). On 
Saturday, ‘15’ August De la Rey addressed about 800 men, and 
against all expectations, he sketched the conditions in Europe 
and admonished them to remain calm. 

On 5th September he attended the special Parliamentary session 
and on the 12th the Senate ratified the decision that South 
African troops must invade German South West (now Namibia) 
to lend full support to England. 

That same afternoon General de la Rey returned to the 
Transvaal by train. He knew the detectives were watching him 
and instead of changing trains at Germiston to proceed to 
Pretoria, he decided to continue on to Johannesburg. He arrived 
there on Monday, 14th September, booked in at the Victoria 
Hotel and was given room 15. 

On the same day General Beyers resigned as Commandant- 
General of the Union Defence Force — the man with the 


19 



beautiful clothes returning from overseas and removing his 
sword. 

Meanwhile a meeting was organised in Potchefstroom on 15th 
September. “Because”, the rebels believed: “in God’s time, one 
month later or earlier makes no difference — the ‘liberation’ had 
already been ordered for the 15th. 

The principal speaker naturally had to be General de la Rey. The 
organisers even sent a motor car to Rietkuil to transport the Seer 
to the meeting in order for him to witness his vision becoming 
reality. However, for some reason or another, the Seer refused to 
travel to Potchefstroom. 

To add to their dismay, they learned that General De la Rey 
would also be late! 

Generals Beyers and De la Rey left for Potchefstroom around 7 
p.m. Mr. A.J. Wagner was the driver of the Daimler motor car 
with the registration number TP 24. (The numeric value of 24 is 
6; 2 + 4 = 6; so too the numeric value of 15: 1 + 5 = 6!). 

Two policemen attempted to stop the Daimler on the corner of 
Du Toit and De Villiers Streets. At the time they were on the 
lookout for the dangerous Foster gang and stopped all cars with 
three occupants at roadblocks. 

However, because the Generals surmised that the roadblocks 
were meant for De la Rey, they ordered Mr. Wagner to continue 
driving on. 

The Lion of the Western Transvaal dies 

One of the policemen, Drury, fired at a rear wheel. When the 
Daimler came to a stop, the shocked driver got out. He grabbed 
De la Rey and tried to lift him and then the beloved warrior 
whispered his last words: “Krisjan, I’ve been hit...” 

The Lion of Western Transvaal reached out slightly, fell back 
and drew his last breath. An evening wind was blowing and 
during the events he had lost his hat, which was never found 
again. (Van Rensburg said he had seen him without his hat). 

So the vision of the ‘black 15’ in the sky above Lichtenburg 


had been fulfilled ! 

According to Polly, “more than 40 special trains arrived at 
Lichtenburg; there was insufficient accommodation in town for 
everybody and people stayed on the trains — except for the horse 
commando from Schweizer-Reneke who camped on the market 
square.” 

Years later, during a radio interview, Mr. Piet Mussmann (Boy’s 
brother), told how he rode from Schweizer-Reneke to Rietkuil 
on his motorcycle on 15th July 1914 to meet the Seer. Van 
Rensburg gave him a detailed description of the proceedings at 
General de la Rey’s funeral: “Trains are running to Lichtenburg 
where they stop. In Lichtenburg I see a large building with 
doors on the southern and northern sides. I see a mass of people 
in front of the southern door. It was the Reformers’ Church. I 
see six people bearing a coffin, but they enter through the 
northern door and the coffin is placed on chairs in the centre of 
that building. However, this person’s face is veiled, but 
somebody puts out his hand and unveils the face, and when he 
has done that, it is ‘Oom’ Koos de la Rey’s face.” 

On the day of the funeral the vision was once again fulfilled. 

This prophesy regarding General Koos de la Rey, as well as the 
number ‘15’ became one of the Seer’s most well- known. 

The death of general Beyers 

What few people know is that Van Rensburg also frequently 
saw General Christiaan Beyers in the same vision and it is well- 
known that General Beyers was also present in the motorcar on 
that fatal night. And just as Van Rensburg predicted. General 
Beyers was also present with the De la Rey family on the 
funeral train. 

Was it mere coincidence that the old prophet saw General 
Beyers in the same vision? I do not think so, because before the 
end of that year he tragically drowned in the Vaal River while 
desperately trying to swim across in an attempt to escape a hail 
of bullets from fellow-Boers. 

If the figures of the year 1914 are added up, they also total 15... 


CHAPTER 10 


The Rebellion. 

Nicolaas van Rensburg’ s patriotism and unshakeable trust in the 
love and protection of God lay so deeply rooted in the hearts of 
his ancestors that they even saw God’s leading hand in the 
course of the Great Trek and two Wars of Liberation. It was He 
who helped them face the bitter pioneering years and suffering 
during the second War of Freedom. Because He led them to 
bring light to the darkness of Africa, His blessing hand would be 
over them and He would never forsake them. 

The peaceful atmosphere prevailing in the Seer’s congregation 
in Wolmaransstad was interrupted in 1914 by World War I and 
the Rebellion. Nicolaas did not attend Church and Holy 


Communion in July 1914. His one son explained the reason: 
“My father says we are going to be scattered.” That same 
afternoon the burghers were commandeered and this was the 
start of the Rebellion. The Seer and many men from his 
congregation joined General Kemp to take part. 

All able-bodied men from the area were commandeered to the 
railway station at Lichtenburg. On arrival there the protesters, 
among others Van Rensburg, Commandant Izak Claasen, Mr. 
W. Naude and General Kemp mounted their horses, galloped 
away and assembled at Haakboslaagte. 

When the Seer appeared, the majority harboured no doubts that 
he was the ‘Messenger of God’ and his voice would take on a 


20 



profound quality for them throughout the duration of the 1914 
Rebellion. 

After General Kemp addressed the rebels at Haakboslaagte, the 
burghers also requested to hear what the Seer had to say. 
Making a short speech, this was the first time he spoke about the 
‘blood-flag’ which would be flying over his people: “I see we 
have our own flag, but there is a bloodstain in the centre...” (Mr. 
Naude personally noted down this vision). 

‘Oom Nicolaas himself believed that he had been sent by God to 
serve the Rebellion with advice and guidance. He knew 
beforehand what bitter sacrifices it would require; but he felt 
himself called to personally endure those sufferings and walk 
along the road which “God has opened for my Boers,” as he put 
it to his nephew. 

From all the reports, and according to tradition, there is no doubt 
that with the help of his visions, he frequently kept the 
commando out of the hands of their pursuers and enabled them 
to avoid various other pitfalls. 

Commando members often relied more on the Seer’s visions 
instead of obeying orders issued by officers, with the result that 
the officers became prejudiced towards him. General Manie 
Maritz once remarked that he would never allow Nicolaas in his 
commando: “...because he ‘sees’ such strange things which he 
tells the burgers about and just now they believe him so that my 
officers can do nothing with them.” Once even General Kemp 
(in whose commando the Seer served) became impatient with 
Nicolaas and placed the blame for all their misfortunes on his 
shoulders. 

Nicolaas' participation in the Rebellion also resulted in a rift 
between him and his church. 

The minutes of the ‘Nederduitsch’ Reformed Church indicate 
that Seer van Rensburg served as deacon on the Church Council 
in 1895. He resigned as an elder in 1908 and was only 
nominated as elder again after the Rebellion. However, 
Reverend S. Vermooten, who was consultant for Wolmaransstad 
at that stage, hoped that the Seer would decline the eldership as 
he was a rebel, which could cause dissension in the church. 
Meeting by chance at the church square. Reverend Vermooten 
said to him: “Van Rensburg, 1 hear you declined to accept...” to 
which the Seer replied: “Yes, Reverend, but you did not want 
me to accept!” 

Israel and the Boer Rebels 

It is noteworthy how often the Rebels of 1914 compared the 
journey of Moses and the Israelites to Canaan with their own 
circumstances: 

1) 600 of our men, poorly armed, had to trek in the same 
manner as Moses and the Israelites trekked through the desert to 
Canaan. 

2) We had our own Moses who performed his own miracles — 
‘Oom’ Cornelius van Rooyen — with his built-in compass, who 
knew the hours of night as well as those of day. Now he and 
Nicolaas, the Seer, were together and between them they 
advised General Kemp what he should do. 


3) It must have been some sight for Government troops to 
observe the small encampment in the far distance from the high 
mountain... in the same manner that Bileam could observe the 
encampment of the Israelites from the mountains. 

4) With the help of Seer van Rensburg, General Kemp led us 
safely through the desert as Moses of old did. On commando 
with Kemp 

An interesting article about the Boer prophet appeared in Die 
Burger (a daily newspaper) of 8th July, 1940. 

“Shortly before the outbreak of the Rebellion of 1914, General 
Koos de la Rey — according to testimony given later — visited 
Van Rensburg one night to enquire what the future held in its 
hand. Van Rensburg told the Boer hero that he saw people 
moving westwards; they look like commandos moving from 
three points in the country as far as a line (place) where they 
merge. (General Kemp’s Rebel forces). 

There they met another commando dressed in dull- brown 
uniforms (Manie Maritz’ and his men). The commando leaders 
discuss a blue document (the treaties). Eventually they sign 
them and the flag is hoisted.” 

(As will be seen later on, this vision was literally fulfilled). 

The article continues: “On a certain day during the Second War 
of Freedom the Boer encampment under Commandant Potgieter 
stood on the banks of the Brak River. They were faced with a 
predicament as it was impossible to determine the plans of the 
British forces. 

“In the event of the Boers deciding to choose a specific 
direction, they could fall into enemy hands. Commandant 
Potgieter asked Mr. Piet de Villiers to go and find Van 
Rensburg and ask him whether he was able to ‘see’ what the 
British were planning. 

“At the time V an Rensburg was with the wagons which had fled 
from the English. When Mr. de Villiers reached Van Rensburg, 
the latter told him to convey the message to Commandant 
Potgieter that it would be dangerous to travel through between 
Wolmaransstad and Schweizer-Reneke, as he had ‘seen’ the 
British troops passing that way. Mr. de Villiers had scarcely 
returned to his own commando when a strong British force — 
exactly as Van Rensburg had warned — passed between the two 
towns.” 

In many letters to Messrs Cornelius Borman of Kimberley and 
Joos Haasbroek of Potchefstroom, as well as in the January 
1956 issue of Mense (‘People’), Mr. Boy Mussmann wrote a 
detailed account of his experiences with Van Rensburg while 
serving in General Kemp’s commando during the Rebellion, 
when they undertook the arduous journey of approximately 
1000 km through the Namib desert. (I am also using information 
sent to me by Messrs C.L. Hager of Griekwastad and D.J. 
Esterhuizen of Upington). 

The hammer and sickle 

Mr. C.L. Hager bought a farm situated between Griekwastad 
and Postmasburg in 1950. One of his neighbours was 82-year 
old Frans Groenewald, an erstwhile resident of Ottosdal in the 


21 



Western Transvaal. “He was a War of Freedom and Rebellion 
veteran.” Mr. Hager wrote to me, and he also knew and was on 
good footing with Seer van Rensburg. He told me the story of 
the Rebellion many times: 

On their way to German West (Namibia) Mr. Groenewald told 
me how they moved out from Kuruman on the Olifantshoek 
road in 1914 and that he was riding abreast with the Seer. The 
Kalahari sand lay before them. The Seer suddenly reined in his 
horse and asked him: ‘What type of thing is that hammer and 
sickle 1 have seen all morning coming down from the north 
across the sky to Africa? What could it mean?’ 

Mr. Groenewald said he looked up, but the sky was clear. Some 
time later the Seer said he was also seeing how many, but many 
blacks were running from the African countries North of us, to 
our South Africa, an from here to Europe. Van Rensburg added 
that he wondered what they wanted. 

During the rest of the journey he continued speaking about the 
strange hammer and sickle he kept seeing to the north. This 
greatly disturbed him! 

When riding from Kuruman towards Katu and Sishen, one sees 
the Koranna mountains on one side and the Langeberg on the 
other. The Sishen-Saldhana railway line runs between these two 
ranges. 

Now, when General Kemp’s Rebel commando rode from 
Kuruman in the direction of Olifantshoek and they could see the 
desert sand, the Seer asked Frans Groenewald: “And now? What 
is the meaning of all those lights that look like those of 
Johannesburg?” 

Mr. Groenewald said he saw nothing but Kalahari sand. He 
could never understand that vision of the Seer, because when he 
told me this, Sishen was still covered under limestone and sand. 
The Railways only developed Sishen after Mr. Groenewald had 
passed away. 

When one nowadays proceeds from Kuruman towards 
Olifantshoek in the evening, one can see the lights of all the 
mines — including those of Sishen and Katu, and they look just 
like Johannesburg during the Seer’s time. Who would have 
thought this possible in those years? 

Mr. Hager continues writing: “At one time the rebels were 
surrounded by Union troops on this side of Kheis, and it was 
clear that they were trapped there. General Kemp then realised 
that he was in trouble and called a war council meeting. There 
did seem to be one solution — they would have to fight their way 
out at a specific location. However, before giving the order to do 
so. General Kemp decided to consult the Seer. He called Van 
Rensburg over and explained his plan to him. The Seer shook 
his head and said: ”No, we have to cross that hillock there," 
indicating towards the place. General Kemp then told him that 
the Government’s cannons were standing there and held his 
binoculars out to Nicolaas to look for himself. But without 
taking them, the Seer said: “It is all right; I can see the cannons, 
but they are unmanned.” General Kemp followed his advice and 
they crossed the hillock without a single shot being fired. 


Mr. Esterhuizen’ s father and ‘Oom’ Nicolaas Van Rensburg 
became good friends during the Rebellion and were often seen 
in each other’s company. During their march to German West, 
they were engaged in a skirmish with Government troops one 
evening and before darkness fell, the Rebels were surrounded. 
His father. Commandant Esterhuizen, decided to wait until later 
that night before breaking through the enemy lines. However, 
the Seer went to him and said: “We will be captured where you 
are planning to escape tonight, but the Lord is opening another 
way for us on the other side where we must go through — I will 
lead you to safety.” 

Commandant Esterhuizen assembled the men and told them 
about the plans. However, he warned them that they had to be 
executed very quietly and orderly. He and the Seer would take 
the lead and dining the exodus no smoker was allowed to strike 
a match. They had progressed only a short distance when the 
Seer said: “Commandant, someone is striking matches in the 
back lines.” Commandant Esterhuizen called the men to a halt 
and strictly forbade anyone to smoke, and they started walking 
again. Not long after. Van Rensburg whispered once again: 

“Commandant, somebody is still striking matches to light a 
pipe.” The commandant’s patience was wearing thin and 
ordering the Seer to lead the men on, he turned his horse. Ruby, 
and rode to the rear of the column. Then he spotted a man who 
had pulled his coat halfway over his head, attempting to light a 
pipe behind it. There and then the commandant belaboured the 
culprit across his head with his sjambok, which effectively 
extinguished the man’s craving for a smoke! Van Rensburg then 
led them through safely without any of the Government troops 
getting any inkling of their presence. 

Record of the Rebellion 

(As told by Boy Mussmann): 

Most important is the journey we had to undertake in 1914 to 
German South West to negotiate treaties. I described how, 
during this journey, ‘Oom’ Klasie told us day and night where 
our enemies were and where we could safely pass through their 
lines. A symbolic trek! In the same manner 600 000 Israelites 
trekked through the de- sert, so 600 of us (poorly armed) had to 
do the same. General Smuts controlled the entire Defence Force, 
as well as all the cannons and battle equipment. They went out 
of their way to stop us, capture us or shoot us to prevent us from 
reaching German South West, but it was all in vain. 

Now I’m planning to take my manuscript about the Rebellion to 
Die Vaderland (a national daily newspaper) to ask what the cost 
would be to print 30 or 50 booklets... They refused and so I 
published the booklet myself. 

This piece of history is just as important in the history of our 
people as that of the solemn Vow made at Danskraal (Blood 
River) on the 16th of December 1838... 

Hoist the ‘Vierkleur! 

(The ‘Vierkleur’ (four-colour) flag of the old Transvaal 
Republic was so named because it consisted of three horizontal 
bands of red, white and blue and a vertical band of green). 


Mr. D.J. Esterhuizen 


22 



When the Boer Generals were called up to Vereeniging in 1902 
to negotiate peace, ‘Oom’ Klasie said to General Koos de la 
Rey: “You will declare peace, but we will lose our country.” He 
added: “Another war will break out between England and 
Germany and we will regain our lost freedom as a result... I see 
a number of people hastily trekking between the wells (perils) to 
German South West with me in order to negotiate treaties with 
the Germans there. As far as the boundary between us and 
German South West is concerned, we do not cede an inch of our 
boundary, because: 

‘Het midden van de Oranjerivier zal in de toekomst de grenzen 
vormen tussen Duits Zuidwest-Afrika en de Kaapkolonie.’ (In 
the future (ahead) the centre of the Orange River will form the 
boundary between German South West and the Cape colony). 

In 1914 when Generals Botha and Smuts indicated that they 
intended annexing German South West for England, De Wet, 
De la Rey and Beyers decided to hoist the Vierkleur and fight 
for a republic; but they would not shed innocent blood or move 
boundaries. 

Shortly before the outbreak of war. Reverend Faustmann of 
Schweizer-Reneke was on leave in Cambridge. He received a 
letter from my father which read: “Seer van Rensburg said you 
must come home, because he sees the flames of war being 
ignited.” Reverend Faustmann ignored this advice, as a 
professor (at Cambridge) told him: “There are no war clouds in 
the sky, so where will war come from?” He then went to 
Scotland. Eighteen days later he could not board his ship 
because he had sailed on a German ship. So Lord Selborne 
offered him and his wife a free passage to Cape Town. 

At the time I was attending school in Stellenbosch when I 
received a telegram from my father ordering me to return home 
immediately. 

I showed Reverend Faustmann my telegram and we travelled 
together to Schweizer-Reneke. En route I told them how ‘Oom’ 
Klasie had told my father how we would be travelling to 
German South West. 

No sooner had we arrived in Schweizer-Reneke when 
Parliament decided to invade German South West with the help 
of volunteers. The English regiments. The Natal Carbineers, 
Natal Light Horse, Cape Mounted Rifles, etc., immediately 
entered the field. The first division which reached German 
South West marched as far as Sandvlei. 

General De la Rey was shot dead on 15th September 1914. Soon 
afterwards General Smuts commandeered Isak Claasen with his 
men and when they arrived at Coligny, a train was standing 
ready to transport them to German South West. Painted on the 
side of the train was the message: “Volunteers for German 
West.” Isak said: “I am no volunteer!” and he and his men led 
their horses off the train which brought them from Lichtenburg. 
Then General Smuts and his loyal followers attacked Isak’s 
commando. 

We — from Schweizer-Reneke — departed from Christiana to 
Lichtenburg and found Generals Beyers and Kemp with 
approximately 2 000 men — travelling in the direction of 
Schweizer-Reneke. On the evening of 2nd November 1914 (it 


was full moon) we slept 8 miles (12 km) from Schweizer- 
Reneke. On the 3rd November we pulled down the English flag 
and hoisted the Vierkleur. Reverend Faustmann saw me and 
called me over. On reaching him he said to me: “It is a great sin 
to rebel against your authorities — read Romans thirteen.” I 
replied: “Reverend, while you were in Cambridge you did not 
believe and now, once again, you have no faith. We are on our 
way to German South West as I told you on the train.” He 
asked: “Where is Van Rensburg?” I replied: “He will be here 
around ten or eleven o’clock.” 

Meanwhile a number of professors and (church) ministers from 
Stellenbosch sent a decree to General Botha and said: “You 
must condemn the Rebels because it is a great sin to rebel 
against the authorities — Romans 13.” For this reason General 
Botha called all the Western Transvaal church ministers to 
Pretoria and ordered them to preach Romans 13 only. 

That afternoon after lunch my eldest brother accompanied the 
Seer to Reverend Faustmann. On their arrival. Reverend 
Faustmann said: “It is a great sin to rebel against your 
authorities — Romans 13.” The Seer replied: “Reverend, the 
Lord sent Samuel to anoint Saul as king. Then the Lord sent 
Samuel again to anoint David as king. Who, among the 
followers of David or Saul were the rebels?” Then Reverend 
Faustmann said: “Look, the Old Testament is obsolete! It serves 
as a story book to lead us to the New Testament.” 

“We must remember that the Ten Commandments are written in 
the Old Testament and not in the New,” the Seer quipped and 
added: “Reverend, I’m coming to the New Testament. Jesus was 
perfect and He said: ‘Render unto Caesar what is his and to God 
what is His. And who killed Him? The authorities!” 

It was on that night, 3rd November 1914 when I met Van 
Rensburg the first time and this was the start of a wonderful 
adventure for me. 

When the Seer returned, he told me: “Reverend Faustmann is a 
Minister, but one without faith.” That same day the Seer also 
told us he had seen a ditch across our road. We pass to the right 
of the point. He sees us receiving German Mausers in German 
West, but they have white points and he does not know what it 
means. He sees himself greeting General Maritz where he is 
seated on his blue roan horse in German West. 

That evening we left Schweizer-Reneke and stopped at 
Louwsvlakte, opposite Killarney. We moved from there 

along the plain leading straight to Pudmi station. On arriving at 
the convention line, ‘Oom’ Klasie stopped the commando and 
said: “An armoured train is waiting for us here at Pudmi 
station.” Later that night he turned us away and we went due 
north until we arrived opposite Dryhart station. The following 
day (5th November) we stopped on the Kaapseberg (Cape 
Mountain) where ‘Oom’ Klasie announced: “There is a spotted 
bustard (traitor) amongst us.” That same night we left and had 
not proceeded far when a shot rang out in the front of the 
commando and a rider disappeared to the left. We waited for the 
rear riders to catch up with us and ‘Oom’ Klasie said: “We can 
proceed now, the spotted bustard has disappeared. He wanted to 
shoot General Kemp, but missed.” 


23 



On Sunday, 8th November, we left for Kuruman town. My 
brother, Piet, and I were riding abreast when ‘Oom’ Klasie 
joined us. He addressed my brother: “When I look at myself, I 
see my people. I see myself being shot. They carry me through a 
watery marsh and on the opposite side is a house with a 
verandah on the northern side. They lay me down on a couch 
and cover me with a blanket.” 

I suddenly recalled what ‘Oom’ Klasie had told us before the 
skirmish. The marsh water is the fountain at Kuruman and the 
right end of the ditch where we passed is the mission station, 
Siodin. the white house is that of the missionary. Later Siodin 
was changed to a school. 

We moved towards Olifantshoek and that night, very close to 
the town, ‘Oom’ Klasie stopped the commando to announce: 
“Government troops are lying in wait on either side of the road 
mnning through the ridges to ambush us.” 

We turned left on the road to Postmasburg and arrived at the 
farm. Dikeping the following morning. That morning our spies 
caught a small old stallion with a swollen knee and led it to the 
camp. Around eleven o’clock Koos Uys asked General Kemp 
whether he could have the old horse and the general agreed. Uys 
asked the general which direction he was taking from there and 
Kemp said: “Postmasburg”, then he (Kemp) asked what the 
state of water and grass was there. Uys replied that it had rained 
some days previously; water was plentiful and the grass should 
be green by now. The Seer chipped in: “I see Government 
troops passing us in an easterly direction.” Our spies reported 
the same. 

We remained there in silence the whole day, allowing the 
Government troops an opportunity to pass us from 
Olifantshoek town — a distance of 14 miles (23 km). At sunset 
‘Oom’ Klasie told us to move on as the road was clear. As we 
crossed the second ridge, we saw Government troops taking up 
positions alongside the Postmasburg road and we started 
shooting at them. At the same time Petrus Ferreira, who had 
split away from us at Kuruman, started shooting at them from 
the southern side. We were ordered to go and take the pass 
running through the Langeberg, so if the Government troops 
wanted to get at us, they would have to pass around 
Olifantshoek. 

Ferreira entered the pass behind us and took up position by a 
farm gate after hiding the horses. When the Government troops 
arrived, they were savagely attacked by Ferreira and they had to 
retreat. 

After that we moved past Langeberg towards Groot Rivier (now 
Orange River) as far as Witsand where we found water. ‘Oom’ 
Klasie said: “The enemy is not coming so we can sleep now.” 
Each man hobbled his horse and then fell asleep. 

The following morning ‘Oom’ Klasie announced: “Get the men 
together — the Government troops are advancing. We had 
scarcely assembled at Witsand when the enemy arrived and we 
engaged in battle. We lost four men and one was wounded. Of 
our men who died, three were shot in the head and the fourth in 
the stomach. We discovered the reason for our men being shot 
in the head — we wore white hatbands which they used as 
targets! We objected to wearing white bands around our arms as 


it was the badge of Roman Catholicism during Bartholomew 
night when the Christians were murdered. 

We stayed over at Witsand for two days, which was good, as 
more than 150 men turned back and surrendered. We were in 
bad shape and many of our horses had to remain behind. It was 
very dry that year, but fortunately a lot of horses were grazing 
there. 

General Kemp sent two divisions under command of Petrus 
Ferreira and the other under MacCarthy ahead with reports to 
Maritz, asking him for assistance. After the second day ‘Oom’ 
Klasie announced that the road was open and we must leave. 
‘Oom’ Willie Boshoff of Wolmaransstad held a short service 
and read from Joshua 3:5: “And Joshua said unto the people: 
Sanctify yourselves, for tomorrow the Lord will do wonders 
among you.” We then realised that both ‘Oom’ Klasie and 
‘Oom’ Willie were elders of their church at Wolmaransstad and 
intimate friends. Tomorrow we would experience something 
special. 

We trekked until 11 o’clock the following day. On reaching the 
hills above Groot River, we found the enemy lying fast asleep. 
The shooting started immediately. We could see the waters of 
Groot River, but the enemy stood fast in defence. 

When night fell we shot our way through to the river, enabling 
us and our horses to drink. Then ‘Oom’ Klasie said: “Now I 
understand the vision of the man with the spectacles — this 
means it is their spy and we have to tread carefully. Yet we 
caught them asleep!” 

The two days we stayed over at Witsand served a dual purpose. 
Resting the horses, catching other horses and catching the 
enemy asleep when we arrived. One of our men was shot. 

From there we moved along the river to Upington and every day 
we had to shoot the enemy away from the water. We arrived at a 
farm called Kafferswart where the dunes meet almost on the 
river banks. The farm lay between two ridges where they broke 
on the banks. We left six men here to serve as lookouts for the 
force advancing behind along the river. Many horses, mules and 
donkeys emerged from the dunes at the entrance where the 
house stood, to drink. We rounded them up and drove them into 
our camp where the men caught horses, donkeys, mules — 
everything that could be mounted. 

On the eastern side right opposite our camp south of Groot 
River, Government troops made an appearance. They started 
fighting and we suspected it could be a battle between rebels 
and Government troops being waged there. General Kemp 
called a war council and it was decided we would move on as 
‘Oom’ Klasie insisted that there were no rebels. We told ‘Oom’ 
Klasie: “Royston said he was waiting for General de Wet, and 
Royston receives the official reports of rebel movements... If it 
is not De Wet, then possibly it could be Conroy.” 

“No,” said ‘Oom’ Klasie: “it isn’t Conroy either.” Someone 
asked whether it could be Maritz, to which Nicolaas replied: 
“No, my brother, I have already told you I am greeting Maritz 
where he is sitting on his blue roan in German West.” 

An ugly incident occurred that day. At Schweizer-Reneke a 


24 



little Frenchman by the name of Russell joined us. He was 
extremely brave. While he and I were strolling past General 
Kemp, he called Russell and said: “Russell, I want to send you 
through to Maritz with a report. If you can deliver it, and if I 
come into power. I’ll make a big man out of you.” Without 
saying a word, Russell took the report and walked away. I had 
seen General Kemp writing the report in his pocket book and 
which read: “You can believe what this man tells you.” 

I told the General: “But, General Kemp, this is very unfair of 
you. You know that he cannot possibly get through the lines of 
thousands of enemies!” 

“That does not bother me! I don’t trust him and I’ll be well rid 
of him.” 

“But General,” I replied: “if he is not trustworthy, you are 
giving him carte blanche to lead Maritz into the hands of the 
enemy!” Kemp repeated that he would not succeed. The 
Government troops captured Russell and shot him. Why did 
General Kemp not rather consult the Seer to determine if there 
was another spotted bustard among us? 

It became obvious that the skirmish on the opposite bank of the 
Groot River was a blind to entice us there. Then it would have 
been a simple matter for the Government to guard the fording 
places in the river and so prevent us from reaching German 
West. When it grew dark at Kafferswart, the Seer said: “Our 
road is open — we must move — ride east into the dunes.” 

After 15 miles (24 km) we reached the farm, Diepklip. Nothing 
came of the war council. From Diepklip we went due north, 
through the dunes without water and only a light shower of rain. 
This turned into a true desert trek. 

And while trekking through the Namib, conditions for the rebels 
became so critical at one stage that their tongues stuck to their 
palates, and out of sheer desperation they were compelled to 
slaughter some of the pack horses and drink their blood in order 
to survive. 

The Seer led us past on the right of Steenkamp’s Pan where a 
large Government force was stationed. When we observed sheep 
droppings among the dunes, we realised we were almost 
through the desert. We had not progressed far before coming 
across a number of sheep which we took with us. We stopped by 
a pan of water at Rooidam. 

We dropped off into a deep sleep, but fortunately the 
commandant awoke and said: “Men, saddle up. Look at the 
Government troops advancing!” The whole area was teeming 
with troops. Fortunately the Seer had told us at the pan: “The 
road is open, we must move,” otherwise panic would have 
ensued. Our order was to occupy the hillock to the left of the 
pan. When we reached the top, we noticed another large force to 
the left of the hillock surrounding us. 

Our 17 men swerved to the right to rejoin the main 
encampment. We on the hillock had scarcely gone about 100 
yards before bombs started exploding around us. We were 
surrounded and compressed into a small group so we defended 
ourselves as best we could with limited ammunition at our 
disposal. Our 600 men were but a handful, of which more than 


half were foot-soldiers. When our ammunition ran out, we threw 
away our rifles, for who was capable of carrying an empty rifle 
across the dunes? 

The Government troops stopped firing before sundown. We 
were called back from our defensive circle. (I had harnessed 
some oxen from Witsand to our motor car, as my brother, Piet 
Mussmann, had been wounded at Kuruman and was lying in the 
vehicle). This gave us some breathing space while General 
Kemp sent out reports ordering the burghers to assemble by the 
vehicle. 

When General Kemp and I reached the car simultaneously, the 
Seer was sitting on the running-board. General Kemp asked the 
Seer: “Well, old Nicolaas, how does it look to you now?” The 
Seer replied: “I told you when we were at Kafferswart. The red 
blanket is covering us, after which I see a red light while we are 
fighting. Then the blanket lifts and we emerge from under it.” 
At these words. General Kemp held his fists under the Seer’s 
nose and snarled: “You talk easily, but look how we are 
surrounded by the enemy!” 

The Seer replied: “I have seen the road where we must exit and I 
did not see any shots being fired at us... Look, we are moving 
between two dunes (due north) until they come together where 
we move through the pass. Then we turn left (westwards), 
crossing one dune after which we proceed across hard veld. 
Further on we reach a pan of water, after which we pass 
between the troops. We capture three blind springbok 
(Government troops mistaking us for their people) at the pan.” 

When it grew dark, the Seer put his jacket over his arm and said 
to the officers: “Keep the burghers together in a small group — 
do not let them spread out.” 

That night the Seer walked in front of the oxen pulling the 
motor car and we followed him. There was no moon and we 
passed right in front of the Government troops’ cannons without 
a shot being fired. After crossing the dune we reached the plain 
where we captured the three ‘blind springbok’. And as ‘Oom’ 
Klasie had predicted, they mistook us for their own people. 
Muller Rademeyer of Vryburg remarked that the three men had 
a large amount of water flasks with them and realising they were 
Government troops, they were captured. 

Then the Seer told me (Boy Mussmann): “I see General Botha 
himself is there. His eyes are popping out from rage, his horns 
are sharp, but the white canvas (groundsheet) is covering us — 
God’s protective hand.” He then referred to Revelation 7:14- 
17 — God’s presence in their midst. 

After the men and animals had drunk their fill at Rooidam, V an 
Rensburg once again sat on the running-board of the car. I 
asked: “’Oom’ Klasie, why did General Kemp go weak in the 
knees when he reproached you with his fists under your nose?” 
He replied: “Yes, my brother, God makes everyone kneel in the 
dust. Tomorrow, or the day after, the General Kemp must not 
say it was he, the brave general, or I, the Seer, or you, the brave 
burghers who led us out, but give the glory to God that is due to 
Him.” I asked: “’Oom’ Klasie, what lies ahead?” He replied" 
“Tomorrow we will be among the ‘blue rocks’ (dolerite). 
However, what I don’t understand is that I see them splitting 
away from us and then returning with two blue roans, two 


25 



brown horses and one grey dappled horse. They then come in 
amongst us.” 

That night we moved from Rooidam, arriving at a farm, Geluk, 
at sunrise. 

We saw a number of riders and we shot at them, as we had to 
obtain water and food. Initially they hid in the ‘kraal’ (cattle 
enclosure), but when they saw us approaching they fled and 
spread out so that we could not simultaneously kill two with one 
bullet. 

On arriving at the farm, we learned that the Germans and 
German farmers had fled. The owner of the farm, Mr. Long, had 
no livestock in the veld. Captain Williams was sent to deliver a 
report to them. He took the two brown horses and a dapple grey 
which Muller Rademeyer had looted the previous evening, 
returning with Captain Adam Boshoff, Commandant Schoeman 
de Wet and a certain Van Zyl, and two blue roans. 

Commandant Schoeman had heard the cannons thundering and 
realised it was one or other rebel commando breaking through. 

It was for this reason he advanced in that direction as quickly as 
he could the previous day. 

The oxen were unharnessed from the car and a report made to 
General Maritz. I shot one of the draught oxen and when the 
skin was spread out on the ground, ‘Oom’ Klasie arrived and 
announced: “Move immediately! Immediately!” On looking 
back towards Rooidam, we saw the red dust of Botha’s troops 
advancing. 

Louis Botha surrounds us 

We positioned ourselves at Eersteplaas where the road runs over 
the ridge towards Grootneus. Our foot-soldier comrades gave us 
what ammunition they could spare and we moved on as far as 
Grootneus. 

General Botha’s troops were determined to surround us and 
Commandant Schoeman had to move to the rear flank, shoot 
back and return from the left. It seemed as though General 
Botha was being cautious as he did not know whether other 
forces than those of Commandant Schoeman were in the 
vicinity. 

After the day’s skirmish we marched to Koegoeskop where 
‘Oom’ Klasie said: “The enemy is not coming, so we can sleep 
now.” The following day as we marched to Langklip, General 
Botha kept track of us. That evening we arrived at Langklip 
where we found livestock for slaughtering. 

We obtained a strong wagon and a span of oxen. At 10 o’clock 
that night ‘Oom’ Klasie announced that we had to move as the 
enemy was advancing from three sides. General Botha struck at 
2 o’clock and found only the remains of animal heads and feet 
left after the feast. At 9 o’clock the next morning Maritz joined 
us with a strong contingent of reinforcements. On 28th 
November that evening we slept at Nakab. 

After having rested at Nakab, singing, and giving thanks to God, 
we had to march to the German barracks at Nabas on 1st 
December. Bags of oats were brought in for the surviving horses 


and we and the horses soon moulted and we were given 
Mausers. 

Treaties drawn up 

The Governor arrived to negotiate with us. Treaties were drawn 
up and some of our officers were chosen to sign the treaties on 
behalf of the 1914 Rebels. 

The following version of the 1914 treaties is that of General 
Manie Maritz as written in his book: My Life and Aspirations, 
published in 1939. (This book is still on the banned list in South 
Africa. In fact, most books written by role players during the 
War of Freedom and the Rebellion were banned by the Smuts 
Government). 

The Agreement: 

“Agreement made and concluded between and by the Governor 
of the Kaiser of German South West Africa as representative of 
his esteemed Majesty, the Kaiser of Germany, and General S.G. 
Maritz, on behalf of a number of officers and men wishing to 
declare the independence of South Africa, acknowledge: 

1. Said General S.G. Maritz having declared the independence 
of South Africa and declaring war against England; 

2. The Governor of German South West Africa acknowledges 
all ‘Afrikaans’ forces engaged against England as being forces 
of war and after further discussions to support them in their war 
against England. 

3. In the event of British South Africa being declared partly or 
fully independent, the Governor of the Kaiser of German South 
West Africa will apply all means to have the State or States 
acknowledged thus and have them included in the general 
signing of peace. 

4. In consideration of such assistance the newly formed State or 
States will have no objection to the German Reich annexing 
Walvis Bay and the islands adjoining German South West 
Africa. 

5. The centre of the Orange River will in future form the 
boundary between German South West Africa and the Cape 
colony. 

6. The German Reich will have no objection if the above named 
States annex Delagoa Bay. 

7. Should the uprising fail, any dissidents present in German 
territory will be considered to be German subjects and treated as 
such. 

After the signing of the treaties we were transferred from Nabas 
and Ukamas to Jerusalem where the last horses were distributed 
among ourselves. We were ordered to move from Skuitdrif at 
Orange River where we met Commandant Stadler. He had 
previously taken Commandant Du Plessis of Cradock as 
prisoner-of-war. Du Plessis had marched to Upington with 500 
men, having promised to General Smuts to deliver Manie Maritz 
to him (Smuts). 


26 


The 500 men fled and left their commander in the safe hands of 



Commandant Stadler. The Botha-Smuts Government decided to 
march into German West in various columns of 1 000 men each. 

One column was at Rooysvlei, one at Lutzhuts and one at Nous 
(on the Union side of the Orange River). In the meantime the 
river had risen considerably — probably this same water which 
had claimed the lives of General Beyers and Pieterse. 

Reaching Nous posed a problem. However, the maxim: ‘A 
farmer always makes a plan’ swung into operation. Van der 
Merwe rowed across with a steel cable and firmly wound and 
tied it around some thorn trees. Many hands pulled it as taut as 
possible on the German West side and tied it to thorn trees there. 

The two boats were held alongside each other and planks 
attached across them to form a rude platform. An ox chain was 
hooked to the cable in front of the boats and we had a workable 
ferry with which we transported our commando and cannons 
across the river. ‘Oom’ Klasie, however, did not want to cross 
over, saying: “I see a well (danger) in the middle of Orange 
River. At Nous I see an English girl (Government troops) 
jumping up and running down the valley. She is wearing a dirty 
napkin and then she sits down.” 

The last division to cross on the ferry was that of Commandant 
Stadler. The ferry could carry four mounted horses 
simultaneously. The last four ‘penkoppe’ (young teenage army 
volunteers) rounded up the sheep belonging to the Government 
troops and put them under the planks inside the boats. On 
reaching the centre of the river, the load became too heavy and 
the boats started taking in water. Two of the four lads drowned - 
the ‘well’ that Van Rensburg had seen, had claimed its victims. 

Back to the Transvaal 

While still in the Transvaal, ‘Oom’ Klasie said: “I will be 
standing naked when we begin our return journey.” 

‘Oom’ Klasie was standing naked in the bathroom when some 
of the burghers entered and announced: “General Kemp says we 
must make preparations as we have to return to the Transvaal.” 
On learning that Kemp intended returning, Manie Maritz went 
to him and asked: “What is going on?” Kemp replied: “I am 
going back” and Maritz said: “This will be your last move.” 

“The Seer told me that the road would be open," Kemp said, but 
Maritz said: “Your road may be open, but I cannot see it.” 

Eventually, after arriving in German West, the burghers in the 
Rebellion commando were dilapidated; their clothes were in 
tatters; their shoes worn through and some had no shoes. All the 
officers and men could talk about were the wonderful leadership 
of the Seer van Rensburg. General Manie Maritz could not 
believe all these tales, but at the same time he could not imagine 
that everyone could be lying. 

So he said: “One day several of the Rebellion officers and I 
were sitting on Adam’s dam wall. I saw the Seer approaching 
and I thought — let who say what — you are a wonderful 
creature.” Then he added: “Seer, sit next to me and say: ‘I see 
you believe nothing of what I am telling you! Now I will tell 
General a few things and if they do not happen, you never have 
to believe me.’” 


Van Rensburg then told the following in connection with our 
proposed attack on Lutzputs: “You plan on capturing everyone 
at Lutzputs. I see you standing with a blanket. Part of it is torn 
off and disappears — but not one will escape...” 

“Then I said: ‘If this happens, I will believe you, because if a 
single one escapes, then the cannons at Van Rooysvlei will be 
alerted.” 

When our bombs began raining down on the (Government) 
camp at Lutzputs, the sentries who had fired warning shots 
when they spotted our presence, appeared. They charged at us 
and we yelled: “Hands up!” They gave their horses rein and 
charged at us where we (20 men with Mausers each loaded with 
6 rounds of ammunition) were sitting at the ready. The trench 
where we were hidden was so wide and deep that even our 
horses could not be seen from the surface. After the battle some 
of the foot-soldier youngsters (Defence Force) arrived and told 
General Maritz to go and look where they had lain in their 
trench — there was not a single empty shell as they had refused 
to shoot at them. General Maritz said to them: “I will not send 
you away to Windhoek. See to it that you do not shoot at your 
fellow Afrikaners again!” 

Not a single one escaped 

That evening, after the Rebels’ victory at Lutzputs, the old Seer 
held a thanksgiving service and read from Malachi 3:1 “Behold, 
I will send my messenger and he shall prepare the way before 
me...” after which they sang hymn 53:3: “Could my heart in 
fearsome battle, tempted by deep unworthiness have mistrusted 
Thy love...” (Loose translation from original Afrikaans). 

The black mule and the Sabbath 

We marched from Lutzputs to Upington when the Seer said: “I 
see our little wheel tinning at Upington. (This meant things 
would go wrong). 

On Thursday, 21st January 1916 we arrived at a farm near 
Upington. From a hillock on this farm (Christiana) one could 
see Upington clearly. 

We received our orders on Saturday night: “Saddle up, we must 
attack Upington!” 

A war council was called for after dark. General Kemp stood in 
the centre and addressed the officers. 

Suddenly ‘Oom’ Klasie appeared, went up to General Kemp and 
said to him: “I am asking you for the last time not to attack 
Upington tomorrow on the Sunday (24th January).” 

General Kemp replied: “I have confirmed reports that General 
Botha has 12,000 troops in the forts and he is bringing in still 
more troops. Do you want me to wait until Monday when there 
could be a further 12,000 troops?” 

‘Oom’ Klasie shook his head: “Since leaving the Transvaal the 
Government troops have attacked us every Sunday. We have 
had to defend ourselves and blood and crime rest on their heads. 
However, if you attack tomorrow, blood and crime will rest on 
your head.” He continued: “I see we are now a black mule 
which is staggering backwards. We have deteriorated into a 


27 



mule — a black mule. We will suffer heavy losses of death and 
casualties. The mule staggers back. They will drive us back. 
Please, you must not attack on the Sabbath.” 

General Kemp replied: “Look, I want to attack tomorrow, or not 
at all.” 

‘Oom Klasie said: “General, if you do not want to listen, then I 
have just one request to make to Jack Smith, the officer of the 
cannon division...” (His sons served under Smith). 

General Kemp wanted to know what this request was and 
Nicolaas replied: “I see my son Willie die. I just want to ask 
Smith to not place him where he intended doing so.” 

My brother. Commandant Chris Mussmann then said: “‘Oom’ 
Klasie, if your son is to die, you can place him where you want 
to and he will still be shot.” 

Then the Old Seer Wept! 

The Seer turned to him and nodded: 

“Yes, old Chris, but don’t you know God is pacified by prayer?” 
He looked at us again and said: “I have a last request to make 
from all of you — you all know now that he will die. Please do 
not tell him.” And with that he left the meeting, exiting past me 
where he had entered. And as far as he walked, we could hear 
his sorrowful sobbing. Surely over his son, but also over the sin 
against God (fighting on a Sunday), Who had miraculously 
protected and led us through the desert. No pen can ever 
describe the feelings in his fatherly heart! 

The following morning we entered Upington in closed file. My 
brothers Chris and Piet, the Seer, his nephew, Andries, and I 
rode at the head of brother Chris’ commando. The Seer said he 
had seen a vision above Andries’ brother’s leg and did not know 
what it meant: 

“I see blood flowing from his leg and I also see a big white 
house which looks like a church. I see my son Willie lying on 
the wrong side of his coat. My mother and other Boer women sit 
weeping around him. This is a very bad sign...” 

General Kemp kept to his plan and attacked Upington on 
Sunday morning. But we were driven back with the loss of 30 
dead, 90 wounded and a large number of captives. 

(Andries’ brother was hit in the leg during the fight against the 
Government troops. Commandant Stadler was also heavily 
wounded and died that night at Christiana. His ‘penkoppe’ lost a 
true father in him). 

After this setback ‘Oom’ Klasie said to General Kemp: “Now 
you must go and negotiate, because our work is finished.” (He 
meant the agreements we had made were finished). Then he 
added: “I saw our guns being packed away in the box.” 

General Kemp was angry and snapped at him: “You might see 
with your backside! Where have you seen anyone negotiating 
with someone who has conquered you?” 

With this Manie Maritz chipped in: “Kemp, have you no 
damned shame? When you arrived from the Transvaal, you did 


not even drop your trousers to relieve yourself without the Seer 
having to see your road. And today you treat him like this? 
There is nothing to be done for you, because with the few men 
you have left after the fight — no matter how brave and well- 
armed — you can never conquer the Union!” 

Kemp said: “If I do this, the Government will have us all shot.” 

To which the Seer replied: “I cannot see them shooting us, 
because the white canvas is covering us.” (Whenever we were in 
dire straits, he always said: “I see a white canvas covering us. 
God’s protective Hand. He then quoted Revelation 7: 14-17): 
And he said, “These are they who have came out of the great 
tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white 
in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore, they are before the throne 
of God and serve Him day and night in His temple; and He who 
sits on the throne will spread his tent over them...” (NIV). 

General Manie Maritz was of the opinion that his rebel forces 
could deliver a last blow to the Government troops. However, 
Van Rensburg ‘saw’ otherwise and told the general: 

“A great black mountain across which there is no pathway, 
looms before us. We come up against an impenetrable wall... I 
also see sugar being distributed to us in Upington and that we 
return to the Transvaal along another route — with fast iron 
wagons...” 

Then General Maritz took General Kemp with him to go and 
negotiate with the Government officers. The commandos 
returned for some distance towards the German West side as far 
as the farm Koegoeskop to await the outcome of the 
negotiations. 

The Seer said he saw the negotiations being successful, because 
he saw us moving to Upington and food being distributed to us. 

However, Willie Van Rensburg, his son, was not shot in the 
fight and was still with us. Like Moses of Old, 

The terms laid down were: “You must lay down your arms.” 
The officers would be taken prisoner and the burghers would be 
sent home with their horses. If the Government required horses, 
they would be evaluated and we would be paid out for them. 
There were many acacia trees on the farm Koegoeskop. Van 
Rensburg said he saw every burgher picking a peach from an 
acacia, but he (the Seer) only got a peach in Pretoria. 

On learning that we intended surrendering, the German 
authorities sent each burgher a golden Pound as travelling 
expense. ‘Oom’ Klasie’s name did not appear on the corporal’s 
list, so he did not get a golden coin (his peach). 

Our commando travelled to Upington to surrender and that night 
we slept outside the town, every division with its officer. The 
artillery was just ahead of my brother Chris’ command. The 
Seer’s son, Willie, and I were together when he said: “My father 
says that the Government is going to hold the officers for a long 
time, as he saw straps around the officers’ legs, but they won’t 
hold us for long.” He also told me to join him in the ploughing 
at Wolmaransstad so that we could stay together. 

With Manie Maritz’ surrender after the battle of Upington, those 
who had not been killed would be taken prisoner and sent back 


28 



by train to the Transvaal. They were issued with provisions, 
which also included a ration of sugar — exactly as the Seer had 
said! 

The officers were sent to the Fort in Johannesburg and we 
burghers to the Kimberley compound. On our arrival, 40 of us 
were ill from gastric fever. 

On Sunday morning, 27th March 1915, the camp commandant 
asked me whether I knew Corneels and Nicolaas van Rensburg. 
“Yes, 1 do.” 1 replied. He then requested me to call them for 
him. I told the two brothers the commandant wished to see 
them. Unfortunately, however, I did not ask why he wanted to 
see them. It was only on Sunday evening when I saw Corneels 
van Rensburg weeping in front of their cell and asked him what 
was wrong. He told me: “We went to the hospital this afternoon. 
Our brother, Willie, is dying.” I asked: “Did you leave him by 
himself?” He shook his head: “No, our mother and several other 
women who went to visit their menfolk are with him.” 

Exactly as his farther predicted: “I see my son Willie lying on 
the wrong side of his coat. My mother and other Boer women sit 
weeping around him...” 

(Willie died of gastric fever that same night). 

We arrived in Kimberley on 7th February 1915 and were 
discharged in April. The hospital was the white house Van 
Rensburg had seen in his vision. 


280 Witnesses were subpoenaed to testify against the officers. 
Not a single one could say he had ever seen the Seer with a gun 
in his hands or that he played an active part in the Rebellion. 
Furthermore, nobody could declare that he had ever incited any 
of them to rebel, so no sentence could be passed on ‘Oom’ 
Klasie. 

After every officer’s case was closed. Judge Fang and two 
assessors entered and read out each man’s sentence. General de 
Wet was sentenced to 7 years’ imprisonment and fined £1 000. 

After the officers had all received their sentences, he turned to 
the Seer. There were no charges against him. The Judge then 
said: “You eat too much meat at night. That is why you dream 
dreams and see visions. But I’m telling you to keep your dreams 
and visions to yourself, or I’ll put you in jail for the rest of the 
war.” 

That night ‘Oom’ Klasie and my brother slept together. My 
brother said to him: “The Englishman had his knife in for you 
today.” ‘Oom’ Klasie replied: “Yes, old Chris, but I see them 
burying him.” 

Three days later Judge Fang was buried after he had died very 
suddenly. 

Boy Mussmann concludes his description with the following: 
“General Kemp, with the help of Seer van Rensburg, led us 
safely through the desert as did Moses of old.” 


CHAPTER 11 


In prison 

Although no evidence was led during his trial that Nicolaas van 
Rensburg carried a weapon, he was sentenced on his own 
evidence to 18 months’ imprisonment and fined £50. 

During his own trial the Seer had an astounding vision. 

While in the dock, the presiding Judge addressed him: “1 forbid 
you to see anything!” to which the Seer replied: 

“Your Honour, what can I do, for as I am standing here, I am 
seeing.” In response to a question what he was seeing. Van 
Rensburg said: “I see my son Willie has died in Kimberley 
prison.” 

The hearing was still in progress when a messenger entered with 
a telegram for the Seer. The presiding Judge tore it open and 
read out to the court: “Your son has passed away.” 

General Manie Maritz attempted to flee with the treaties, but 
was taken prisoner by Commander Sampaai de Nobere in 
Portugal, after which he was taken to Germany and only 
returned to the Union in 1920. 

(On 14th September 1940 the Germans read out the treaties and 
proclamation of 1914 over the radio and declared to the 
Afrikaner nation that they acknowledged the treaties and would 
do everything within the power of the German nation to honour 


them one day. Van Rensburg had already predicted this twenty 
years earlier!). 

After conclusion of the Seer’s trial and sentence, he shared a 
cell with the writer. Harm Oost, in Boksburg prison. His first 
words to the newspaper reporter were: “I knew we would meet. 
A black mule licked at my sleeve and I had to go through a 
thorn thicket. But I emerged on the other side...” The ‘black 
mule’ represented the prison authorities and the thorn thicket the 
abuse and suffering he had to endure. The arduous journey on 
which the Seer accompanied General Kemp and 600 rebels to 
German South West had taken their toll on his health to such an 
extent that he would never fully recover. 

Despite gaining fame as a the Seer since the War of Freedom, 
Van Rensburg received no mercy from the prison authorities. 

Every morning they were allowed outside in the stone yard for 
some exercise, and sometimes Van Rensburg told Harm in his 
own serene manner of visions he had seen the previous night. 

(I quote some of them): 

“I see you remaining behind after the others have been 
released.” Some months later: “Your time to go is close.” 

Then suddenly one morning: “My wife wants to come and visit 
me, but I sent her a telegram that she must not do so, as I will be 


29 



home before she arrives here.” 

The Rebel, Boy Mussmann wrote to a friend: “I have written to 
newspapers appealing to persons who knew Van Rensburg to 
send me any information on him so that I can publish the truth 
in my book. I received a letter from Mrs. Van Wyk of 
Kroonstad who wrote that when the Rebel officers were in the 
Fort, she visited her brother. Commandant van Niekerk. There 
she met General de Wet’s wife returning from the Fort. Mrs. De 
Wet told her she should also visit Seer van Rensburg. 

On entering the Fort, Mrs. van Wyk spotted a man with a long 
beard standing there. She then asked: “Are you the Seer?” He 
replied: “Yes” and showed her to a bench where they sat down. 
She felt heartbroken and thought that the Afrikaners in there 
would never be released. She also asked him whether they 
would be released, to which he replied: “Yes, I think shortly,” 
and explained: “I was sitting on this same bench when I saw a 
well before me from which food baskets emerged. I do no 
understand what the vision means. But when I see a vision 
which I do not understand, the Lord allows me to see it again 
with changes until I fully understand it.” 

He continued: “I looked through that window and once again I 
saw the well outside and food baskets emerging from it, and this 
time I saw my new hat lying on the table in my home. Now I 
understand our suffering is the Fort (the well), but we fill our 
food baskets and go home, because I put on my new hat and 
clothes.” Van Rensburg continued: “When I saw the well which 
we were trapped in, I saw a ladder in the well and I stood on the 
first rung. There was not another Koos de la Rey, a Beyers or a 
De Wet in the field that could rescue us, but we had to look up 
to God from the bottom of the well to rescue us. Amid all our 
tribulations the ladder was in the well, but when the spotted pig 
one day stands in the well in England (famine), there is no 
ladder. That is why 1 knew we would be released from here, for 
we have our ladder. But there will be no help for England during 
her oppression!” 

According to Harm Oost, the Seer had always been ‘Oom’ 
Klasie, the gentle humanitarian Christian whose gift of ‘seeing’ 
was not as rare as official documents reported. 

In Die Burger of 17th March 1926, Harm Oost described his 
first meeting with the Seer (in Boksburg prison) as follows: “He 
was a frail man, lean as a result of hardship in the veld; his 
brown beard was long and greying. A real ‘backvelder’ (yokel), 
although not sturdily built. He had large mystic grey eyes, half 
wild because of the new cruel environment and even more cruel 
expectations...” 

The old Boer prophet was incarcerated for about a year — first 
in Boksburg then in the Fort in Johannesburg. He and Harm 
Oost were together once again, but this time they were locked 
up in separate cells, and Harm Oost often heard the grey-haired 
‘old’ man (the Seer was only 51 at the time) tossing on his 
mattress in the icy cold cell, praying or muttering verses from 
the Bible. However, the prophet endured his struggle alone and 
never complained about his lot, even when he was ill. 

The English warders belittled, mocked and ill-treated him at 
every opportunity, but he endured all this with such stoicism and 
silence that Harm Oost would still talk about it years later. 


Under house arrest 

After the Rebellion, General Jan Kemp told of his last day with 
the Seer in January 1915 when his rebel troops were taken 
prisoner by the Government forces at Upington. He was 
extremely irate and angrily lashed out against the Seer: “Yes, 
what now? Your prophesies were all wrong!” 

Undisturbed, Nicolaas Van Rensburg look at Kemp: “General, 
last night I had another vision...” he began, but Kemp 
interrupted him: “I am sick and tired of your visions!” ‘Please 
be patient. General," the old prophet pleaded. “Last night I saw 
a red castle with green grass and red flowers in the front. I see 
us arriving at the castle and we do not have to knock. While 
standing there the door opened and we were led inside where 
men were preparing food and they provided us with clothing 
and shelter.” 

Kemp said some days later they were taken to the Fort in 
Johannesburg where he saw a large square red-brick building. In 
the front garden he saw green grass and red geraniums in full 
bloom. The door suddenly opened and they were taken inside 
where men were cooking porridge. After having eaten, they 
were issued with prison clothing. Kemp sarcastically asked the 
Seer whether this was the red castle he had seen! 

However, Nicolaas did not seem to hear him. 

That same night the Seer was locked up in a stone cell next to 
Harm Oost. The mockery and abuse he had to endure from the 
English warders was not nearly as upsetting as the fact that they 
had confiscated his Bible and shaved off his beard the following 
morning. 

One day he received a visit from a lady who enquired whether 
there was anything he needed. With tears in his eyes. Van 
Rensburg said: “I have no Bible or Hymn book...” Some days 
later she brought both books and he was so overcome with 
gratitude that he could not speak. His benefactress had written in 
the front of the Bible: “To ‘Oom’ Seer van Rensburg, from Kate 
Kock, Germiston.” 

(One night while in prison he had a strange vision that a friend, 
Louis Dohne, had written in the last three pages of the Seer’s 
Bible and was dated 1916. This vision does not appear in the 
vision book and with permission from ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ children 
it is now published in complete form in this book). 

Like the other rebels, ‘Oom’ Nicolaas was required to pay a 
redemption fine before being released from prison eleven 
months later on 20th December 1915. However, he was not a 
free man yet, as General Smuts immediately placed him under 
farm arrest and for eight years (until 1923) he could not even 
attend a church service without prior permission from the local 
magistrate. 

The Seer is Depressed 

After his release from prison, Nicolaas suffered from depression 
for a time. However, even this condition did not blunt his gift 
for seeing visions. 

Die Burger of 13th July 1940 reported: “It was as though 
he became very reserved, but more religious and read his Bible 


30 



more often and held regular Sunday services.” 

According to this report and personal memories of people who 
recalled his ‘church services’, the contents and character of 
these services followed a fixed pattern without any exceptions. 
While his soft grey-blue eyes looked across his congregation, he 
could recite the Bible texts from which he would deliver his 
sermons almost entirely from memory. He was a calm preacher, 
but nonetheless delivered his message in rich Biblical metaphor; 
he emphasised the most important words with hand gestures 
which held his audience captive right to the end. 

Mr. Johannes Gagiano, (who, as a child, attended these services 
with his father) writes as follows: 

“When the minister was absent. ‘Oom Seer’, as elder of the 
church, often led the services. His conduct was characterized by 
his gentleness. My father often told me that he spoke to the 
people rather than preached, and his messages spoke of the 
perseverance of faith. However, he often spoke about the 
sufferings of Christ. To strengthen their faith, ‘Oom Seer’ 
constantly reminded them of the great deeds the Lord had done 
for their ancestors, the Boer nation, during the War of Freedom 
and the Rebellion. 

Die Burger confirms Mr. Gagiano’ s words: “In almost every 
sermon he also warned those present to trust in God and not fear 
the future.” And he could reassure and console them regularly 
with these words: “It has been revealed to me that there is a 
future for this nation of which I am a member and which I love 
so dearly. I cannot explain it, but I still see some visions I have 
seen before; visions indicating to me that our nation will one 
day become completely free.” The paper concludes: 
“Sometimes he (in his sermons) also referred to the punishment 
that lies ahead for the enemies of his people, particularly 
England, which will be infested by plagues.” 

In October 1914 a certain Jan Petrus wrote about the final split- 
up between England and South Africa: A yellow brick and a 
blue brick (England and Germany) grind against each other 
without any effect. But when they grind against each other 
again. Van Rensburg sees a glass full of wheat with husks inside 
the yellow brick. This time the yellow brick has softened and 
when the two bricks part, the yellow one throws the glass with 
(now threshed) wheat to one side. This means that Germany will 
defeat England in a future war and in that war the Boer nation 
will be purified and (with German help) entirely liberated. 

Letters of Prophecy 

The Seer corresponded regularly with a number of people, and 
according to a correspondent of Die Burger (13th July, 1940): 
“...some of his letters consisted entirely of visions he had seen, 
but to the uninformed reader they seemed like meaningless 
rambling. For example, one letter opens with an interpretation 
which makes one come to a conclusion that he must have 
written many letters in which he possibly shared individual 
visions with different people. 

“Sometimes it seems that he gives an interpretation in a letter, of 
a vision described to someone else in another letter. One can 
only come to the correct conclusion once all his letters have 
been collected.” 


The Farmyard At Rietkuil 

Nicolaas’ granddaughter, Mrs. Ria James and Mr. Boy 
Mussmann sketched the lifestyle of the Van Rensburg family 
after the First World War: 

“Nicolaas Janse Van Rensburg, a farmer, made a simple living 
at Rietkuil, in the Wolmaransstad district, in a drab, clay-roofed 
house with board windows and clay walls. There was a ridge 
behind the little house and if one stood on top of this ridge, one 
could see the grass sprouting out here and there from the clay 
roof. (It was on this same ridge that the Seer spent many hours 
during his last days with his Bible). 

“His favourite seat was a sheepskin next to a little folding chair 
in front of the house where he kept himself busy with his 
cobblers’ tools, mending his and his family’s shoes; it was there 
he told many of his visitors — some from hundreds of miles 
away — of his wonderful visions. 

“Only the bare necessities were to be found in the cool, semi- 
dark kitchen, sitting-room and bedrooms; a stove with oven; a 
white-scrubbed kitchen table; a few chairs made of wood with 
interlaced strips of rawhide seats, and some benches, and black 
iron bedsteads. Like in other homes at the time, the floors 
consisted of a mixture of clay and cow dung which were 
smeared daily with warm dung to keep them shining. Simplicity 
was the trade mark of Seer van Rensburg. 

“But even during those difficult times,” Mrs. James said: 
“Granddad was not so poverty-stricken as was alleged. My 
mother, (Hester) provided coffee and food when visitors arrived. 
No guest ever left without refreshments — even if it was only 
coffee and a cooked green mealie (ear of maize!)” 

Van Rensburg was never attracted to earthly possessions. His 
heart and front door were always open to visitors; not only for 
important guests like ministers, parliamentarians and other high 
officials who came to learn what he had ‘seen’ again, but 
particularly for the poorest among the poor. His motto was 
always: “Naked we came into the world and naked we will leave 
it.” 

The almost worldwide interest in his visions after the Rebellion 
and First World War suddenly made a legend of this humble, 
unwilling farmer in his lifetime. (Inquiries even came from 
overseas and the stream of visitors included the curiosity- 
seekers from as far afield as the then Northern and Southern 
Rhodesia — Zambia and Zimbabwe. Many prominent English 
authors also wrote about the Boer Prophet-authors like 
Lawrence Green (There’s a secret hid away); A. A. McRae 
(Prophets and Prophecies — The Sondervan Pictorial 
Encyclopedia of the Bible, Vol. 4, Grand Rapids, Michigan, 
1976), and the novelist, Stuart Cloete (Rags of Glory, 
Doubleday and Company Ltd, New York, 1963). Cloete devoted 
a whole chapter on Van Rensburg’ s visions). 

However, all the fuss and attention over his visions and the 
miraculous ways in which they were fulfilled, did not change 
Nicolaas van Rensburg in any way. 

Professor Van der Westhuizen rightly declared: “This ‘prophet’ 
has been honoured in his own country.” 


31 



CHAPTER 12 


The Upright Shall Remain Standing 
Chosen Committee 

Immediately after the 1914 Rebellion the Smuts Government, as 
well as Supreme Court, held inquiries into three aspects 
regarding the Rebellion: 

A. The first was: The Judicial Commission of Inquiry, into the 
deaths of Senator the Honourable J.H. de la Rey and Dr. G. 
Grace. U.G. no. 48, 1914. With this inquiry Smuts wanted to 
establish the mysterious circumstances behind the death of 
General De la Rey. 

B. The second: The Report on the outbreak of the Rebellion and 
the policy of the Government with regard to its supposition. 
(Blue book dated 26th February, 1915) and, 

C. The third: The report of the Judicial Commission of Inquiry 
into the causes of, and circumstances surrounding the recent 
Rebellion in South Africa. December 1916. A Chosen 
Committee was appointed for the last inquiry. 

The purpose of the Chosen Committee was mainly to gather 
information into the role played by Nicolaas van Rensburg 
during the Rebellion. 

A substantial amount of information about the Seer and his 
visions is included in the Government’s Blue Book of 26th 
February 1915, as well as the Judicial Committee’s 
investigation, because rumours were rife that Nicolaas Van 
Rensburg was the chief instigator and driving force behind the 
Rebellion. 

It was also said that he led a gullible General Koos de la Rey 
(who was off his head) by the nose and had a hold over De la 
Rey in the same manner that Rasputin had a hold over Tzarina 
Alexandra, influencing him with his mysterious evils and 
dominating him. 

If the old prophet, in his simplicity, did not knowingly do so on 
his own initiative, it was alleged, he was used in a calculating 
manner by anarchists. 

(Extracts from the Report of the Judicial Commission): 

“He (the Seer) seems to have a limitless influence over the 
farmers in the district. We were told by a witness that shortly 
before the Rebellion, as many as ten motor cars could be seen 
on a certain day at the Van Rensburg’ s house. 

“The prophet had no more a dedicated disciple than the late 
General de la Rey. He often related the prophet’s visions to 
friends and stated his firm belief in them. 

“A farmer. Commandant Marthinus van Rensburg (no relation) 
of the district Wolmaransstad and neighbour of the Seer, 
testified that as far back as July 1913, during the first labour 
strike on the Witwatersrand, the prophet had visited him and 
said that this strike was but the beginning; but that the main 
matter would be when the fire broke out in Europe, and that it 


would soon begin; then the time would come when we would 
regain our independence.” 

On 13th August 1914 General Louis Botha invited his friend 
and confidant, Koos de la Rey, to Pretoria for an interview with 
him and Smuts over the looming Rebellion. General Louis 
Botha testified as follows regarding that interview: 

“Judging from General de la Rey’s condition and behaviour it 
seemed as if he was in an almost absent-minded state of mind — 
reacting mainly as a result of the visions of the prophet Van 
Rensburg whom he consulted on a regular basis. While speaking 
to me, he would, for example, suddenly start praying, and time 
after time would return to what Van Rensburg had predicted. He 
continually repeated that the prophet had seen that independence 
would be returned to the country without any blood being 
spilt...” 

Late that night General de la Rey promised that he would pacify 
his men and rectify matters. 

“However,” the Commission continued: “he became victim of 
the (evil?) influence of the prophet and men like Nieuwenhuis 
who were determined — for the purpose of rebellion — to make 
the most of his (the Seer’s) great influence over the nation.” 

(Extracts from the Blue Book of 26th February 1915): In 
contrast to the Judicial Commission’s damning judgments 
against Van Rensburg, the findings of the Government were far 
more sympathetic and at times even favour- able. 

“On various occasions he (Van Rensburg) proved that he was 
clairvoyant. Undoubtedly he had a great influence over 
thousands of his people... In an extraordinary and seemingly 
authentic vision he saw the conclusion of peace which 
established his reputation (as prophet). His fame spread 
throughout the country and abroad and strange stories of his 
miraculous gift were told all over. 

“General de la Rey showed great interest in the Seer and Van 
Rensburg harboured great admiration for the General...” 

General Hertzog testifies for the Seer 

General Hertzog was also asked to testify about Van Rensburg’ s 
‘activities’, and his replies to questions 2198-2202 are included 
in the typed report by the Chosen Committee about the 
Rebellion. 

(I hereby give an abridged version of General Hertzog’s 
evidence): 

It was three months before the Treaty of Vereeniging, viz. on 
27th or 28th February 1902. President Steyn was helpless and 
trapped in his carriage as a result of illness. Accompanied by 
myself and Jack Brebner he visited the Western Transvaal to 
consult a doctor who had been accompanying General de la 
Rey. It was in the vicinity of Klerksdorp and General Hertzog 
indicated a place where the esteemed company could stay over 
close to a horse trolley where five or six of the general’s staff 


32 



were staying. The general probably thought that the President 
would be safest in the company of his alert staff. However, Van 
Rensburg thought otherwise... The day after our arrival the 
slight figure appeared at President Steyn’s wagon and advised 
him in his shy manner. He considered this stopping place to be 
hazardous and said the President should rather leave. However, 
President Steyn was not prepared to ignore General de la Rey’s 
orders, then Van Rensburg said: “I have had a vision. I see the 
English columns capturing these men.” (The staff at the trolley). 
He indicated in a certain direction: “I have seen the scouts over 
there...” 

The President still refused. And it was only after General de la 


Rey personally requested him to pay attention to ‘Oom’ 
Nicolaas’ warning that the esteemed company moved to another 
location. They were only just in the nick of time, as shortly 
afterwards the English forces struck and among others captured 
General de la Rey’s staff... (Just as ‘Oom Nicolaas had 
predicted). 

The evidence of many other people was also heard by the 
Chosen Committee, but in its final report, the Chosen 
Committee admitted that it could find no solid evidence of the 
accusations against Van Rensburg, and the Boer prophet’s 
simple and childlike integrity remained solid against every 
accusation; his strange gift of clairvoyance continued to remain 
a mystery... 


CHAPTER 13 


The Tragic Death of General Botha 

The outbreak of the Great ’Flu Epidemic during 1918 not only 
had a tragic beginning, but also a tragic ending. 

A friend and confidant of Van Rensburg said that even before 
the outbreak of World War I, the Seer had warned that General 
Louis Botha would turn his back on the Boer nation. He said: 

“After receiving self-rule in 1910, the nation held prayer 
meetings so that the Lord would show us the right man to be 
elected as Prime Minister. At the time we had to choose 
between Botha and Merriman. Botha lost the election. 

However, we gave him the seat at Losberg and elected him 
Prime Minister. Four years later (1914) this same Botha 
executed all the Boer generals, who had done their duty during 
the Second War of Freedom because they did not want to shed 
innocent German blood and move the national boundaries. After 
that. General Botha imprisoned all the officers in the Fort and 
the regular burghers in the Kaffir compounds at Kimberley. 

“It was then ‘Oom’ Klasie said to me: ‘If we had acted 
according to our prayers and elected Merriman as Prime 
Minister, there never would have been a Rebellion. But even 
when Botha lost out, we would not listen, and now the Lord is 
punishing us for our sins by using this same Botha.’” 

The Great ‘Flu Epidemic 

‘Oom Nicolaas explained further: “I see a black block being 
pushed by a hand from Cape Town across the country. When 
the block has vanished, I see people in mourning clothes.” 

In reply to a question whether a disaster was about to occur over 
the nation, and what could be done about it, the Seer said: “Yes, 
brother, it will be something terrible, and it will be a time of 
faith and prayer.” 

After the Russian Revolution of 1917, Russia surrendered and in 
1918 Germany utilised these troops to launch a new attack on 
the West. In June, Paris was in danger again as at the start of the 
war. General Botha was worried that England could lose against 
Germany if America did not enter the war. While negotiations 


were in progress, a shipload of English coloureds on leave 
entered Cape Town. Because an influenza epidemic was raging 
on board, they were requested to anchor outside the harbour. 

The harbour authorities asked General Botha whether the ship 
could enter harbour and dock or whether it should wait until the 
epidemic had run its course. General Botha sent a telegraph, 
permitting the passengers to land, enjoy their holiday and then 
return to England. 

Shortly after, the worst ‘flu epidemic in the history of the 
country broke out — and in one month about 70 000 souls died as 
a result. In 1919 General Botha went down with ‘flu and despite 
receiving every medical treatment, it was all in vain. 

While he was ill, General Botha remembered how he had 
captured the Rebels (fellow-Boers) and had them shot because 
they refused to fight against innocent Germans to annex German 
West for England. As ‘Oom’ Klasie said: “General Botha 
wasn’t like Smuts. Smuts is a yellow dog with a white collar. He 
is a complete Englishman and only has a Boer name (white 
collar), but General Botha still has feelings (a Boer heart) for the 
Boer nation...” 

(Extract from a letter by Boy Mussmann): Shortly after General 
Botha died, I was visiting ‘Oom’ Klasie. I asked him: “Why did 
you not tell me about General Botha’s passing away? I thought 
you always told me everything.” He replied: “I told you about 
the man descending a ladder (his leadership is past) and I see 
how his clothes become threadbare and fall off (a sign that he 
would commit suicide, because): he falls backward and dies. 
Then bees attack him.” 

I said: “But you did not tell me it was Botha” His reply was: “I 
am telling you now. The only mistake I made was in thinking 
that he was being attacked by bees. They were maggots, because 
after all those injections, Botha’s body would surely turn 
rotten.” 

I arrived in Wolmaransstad where Reverend Van der Horst 
summoned me and said: “Whenever you come to 
Wolmaransstad, you always visit the Seer. What does he say?” I 
told him the whole story as I have written it to you. Reverend 
Van der Horst then said: “Last night I returned from Pretoria. 


33 




General Botha’s corpse was lying in State in the church. It had 
become so rotten that the church had to be disinfected and the 
coffin lined with lead. Now I ask: Why was he not embalmed? 
Is it because the news might leak out about what really 
happened (to the General, that he did not die a natural death)? 
That he committed a deed for which no Statesman would 
receive a State funeral. Could a person believe that General 
Botha had committed suicide (because of the wrongs he had 
done to his people?). 

Today it is general knowledge that General Louis Botha 
committed suicide by cutting his wrists at the age of 57 on 27th 
August 1919 — prof. A.W.G. Raath, Seer van Rensburg and the 
Rebellion, 1994. 

Jan Smuts — the Colour of Treason 

In 1921, P. Imker Hoogenhout, son of the national poet, C.P. 
Hoogenhout, was inspector of schools at Wolmaransstad. He 
and Seer Van Rensburg became close friends. 

In an article in Die Brandwag (a national weekly magazine), he 
wrote: “I have met many illustrious people in my life. However, 
it was among the humble that I met someone who made a 
lasting impression on me — ‘Oom’ Nicolaas van Rensburg, the 
Seer. He was one of very few people who would make such a 
great and lasting impression on me.” 

Right from the time they first met he wanted to know from Van 
Rensburg whether it was true that he saw visions. 

“Yes, cousin,” the old man replied: “But sometimes I cannot 
explain the visions. On other occasions they are so clear that I 
know immediately what they represent.” 

The conversation eventually turned to the tense conditions in 
Europe, and Imker Hoogenhout was astounded at the old the 
Seer’s knowledge and insight into matters on the world front. 
After Van Rensburg had left, the Reverend van der Horst 
arrived and Mr. Hoogenhout wanted to know from him whether 
the Seer perhaps received newspapers from overseas, as he was 
aware of events which did not appear in the local press. 

Laughingly the minister replied: “Van Rensburg has never read 
a newspaper in his life!” 

It was only then the Inspector realised what wonderful gift that 
humble, simple old man was blessed with and he started making 
inquiries among the people about Nicolaas — who and what he 
was. 

He was told by a local lawyer, Sam Gordon, that he often visited 
the Seer on his farm, Rietkuil, and that his kind were few and far 
between: “For although Van Rensburg is a poor man, he will 
give his last farthing to help his neighbour. I have often 
cautioned him not to do this, as people are taking advantage of 
his goodness.” 

“Ach, Mister Gordon, they probably need the money more than 
I do, otherwise they would not have asked me for it,” Van 
Rensburg would reply in his calm manner. Gordon added: “But 
that is not all. He is also a great patriot through marrow and 
bone and will not hesitate to sacrifice his life for his country if 
required to do so.” 


At the time, prior to the amalgamation between Smuts and 
Hertzog, few voters had any time for Smuts and one day a 
farmer expressed his anti-Smuts feelings in no uncertain terms 
in the presence of Van Rensburg. 

The Seer admonished him, saying one does not speak badly 
about one’s neighbour. He (Gordon) then told Hoogenhout and 
those standing around about the vision Nicolaas had seen about 
Smuts and Hertzog: “Look, I have seen a vision where they 
crawl out of an ant-bear hole, meaning one day they will seek 
shelter in a sanctuary...” 

(This vision was fulfilled when Hertzog and Smuts formed their 
coalition government in 1933.) 

Imker Hoogenhout concludes his notes about the Seer as 
follows: “A prophet is not honoured in his own country, but the 
same could not be said of Van Rensburg. I lived in 
Wolmaransstad for five years and never heard a single person 
denigrating him. To me he was an example of the humble to 
whom things, which were hidden from the wise, were revealed.” 

For A Bowl of Lentil Soup 

As far back as 1910 with the formation of Union, Van Rensburg 
had already seen Smuts and Botha selling out the Boer nation to 
England for ‘a pot of lentil soup.’ (This old Afrikaans idiom 
refers to someone selling their birthright). His granddaughter, 
Mrs. Ria James, told of this vision: “Grandfather saw how Louis 
Botha, Jan Smuts and General Hertzog, all dressed in brown 
suits, (the colour of the Boer nation) went to England. On their 
return, however, Botha and Smuts were dressed in khaki (the 
colour of betrayal) and only General Hertzog was still dressed in 
brown.” 

At the time Van Rensburg was one of few who warned that the 
Union would one day become the led horse of the British 
Empire, but nobody would listen. 

This all began when Botha presented the Cullinan diamond to 
the British Royal House, after which he exchanged his Boer 
uniform for knickerbockers and silk stockings — something 
which Smuts had done long ago. From then they were not to be 
trusted by the Boers. 

“The rejection of Hertzog as Cabinet Minister was proof of 
this,” said Dr. M.C.K. van Schoor. 

And the attack on German West three years later (1914) came as 
no surprise to the Seer. “When the grass turns green, we will 
fight again” he repeatedly warned since the summer of 1911. “I 
see were are marching to German West in the north and it will 
be a bitter battle.” 

This battle was but the first phase of the British campaign with 
which the Boer could not associate himself; because in the 
process the Boer nation would be compelled to make heavy 
sacrifices for the Empire. 

In the book of visions, the Seer gives the following two 
descriptions of Smuts: 1) I see a red-brown beast standing in 
Johannesburg, looking eastward, and he suddenly becomes very 
lean, a Red beast is the colour of England; a brown one is our 
colour, so a red-brown beast is nothing other than a degenerate 


34 



Boer... 2) General Smuts is a yellow dog wearing a white collar. 
If one entices a dog away from its original owner with morsels 
of food, he eventually bites the master who reared him. In the 
same manner Smuts was enticed away from his nation with 
money and honour. Now England has the dog and we have the 
collar — so it is written in the Bible. 

In 1923 General Smuts called a meeting at Lichtenburg. ‘Oom’ 
Klasie ‘saw’ his best hat lying on the table on stage with 
General Smuts and he immediately realised he would be 
attending this meeting, but could not imagine why he would be 
doing so. The magistrate at Lichtenburg, Mr. Graham Gos, 
visited the Seer and told him that General Smuts requested his 
presence at the meeting. 

During the meeting Smuts bestowed honours on the old national 
father (Van Rensburg) who had honoured him with his 
presence. After the meeting had adjourned, he and Smuts drank 
tea together and Smuts once again emphasised how pleased he 
was to see him. 

“Why then. General?” The Seer asked, although he could guess 
why. 

“Because I need your advice. Tell me, how can I bridge the 
chasm, which is growing wider by the day, between myself and 
the Boer nation, to bring healing?” 

The Seer shook his head: “You won’t take my advice. General.” 

Then Smuts pleaded with him: “Tell me what I must do and I 
will do it, even if it costs me my life!” 

After a long silence, the Seer replied softly, but clearly: 
“Dissolve Parliament and call an election, and if you win, you’ll 
know that the nation is behind you. But things cannot continue 
as they presently stand...” 

At the end of 1923 ‘Oom’ Nicolaas wrote to Boy Mussmann: “If 
you will fetch me here and bring me back, I will celebrate 
Dingaan’s Day with you this year. (Dingaan’s day, renamed 
Day of the Vow and even more recently. Day of Reconciliation 
under ANC rule, is a public holiday established on December 
16th 1838, in commemoration of the victory of the Voortrekkers 
over Dingane and his Zulus at the Battle of Blood River. The 
Voortrekkers made a vow with God that should they win, they 
and their generations to come would celebrate this day as a 
Sabbath. 

And while returning after the service, the Seer told Mussmann 
that on his advice. General Smuts intended dissolving 


Parliament and calling an election. Mussmann would not believe 
this and said Smuts would never resign. 

“He will,” the Seer replied convincingly: “because I see myself 
chopping down the thorn bush standing in the way of the nation, 
then I see the harvester threshing the maize so that the leaves go 
flying in all directions — this is the coming election and then we, 
the National Party, will be in power. 

However, wherever the Seer mentioned this, people laughed at 
him. “It is impossible for the National Party to win an election, 
because Smuts not only has a huge majority over the National 
Party and other groups, but last year (1922) he had all the 
workers shot in the interest of the mining magnates — those same 
magnates will give him money to ensure he will win such an 
election,” Mussmann said. 

Van Rensburg stared ahead and replied: “I see ears of sorghum 
wheat (money) taking on a human shape. They suddenly 
disappear and a naked person stands there — that is General 
Smuts. He will lose despite all his money. Furthermore, I see 
when Smuts dissolves Parliament, five Merino rams come up 
from the Cape colony — they have been shorn, this means that 
five Ministers will not get parliamentary seats again — De Wet, 
Mentz, Frans Malan and General Smuts himself. Because I see a 
Boer boot (a Boer government) and I also see a thatched roof 
home (a Boer Parliament)... 

General Smuts dissolved Parliament in 1924, called an election 
and lost it. But General Hertzog wanted Smuts back in 
Parliament and requested that he stand unopposed during a by- 
election in Standerton. 

Van Rensburg was very upset about this and said: “Now 
Hertzog is making the biggest mistake of his life and an idol of 
Smuts! ’’The Lord Himself decreed that Smuts must fall out and 
now Hertzog wants him back there! The Boer nation will live to 
regret this, because I see the thatched house mouldering and I 
see Smuts and Hertzog crawling into an ant-bear hole 
together — they will unite, but as always, at the cost of the Boer 
nation." 

During a visit to Rietkuil, the Seer told Mr. Boy Mussmann how 
the burghers also idolised General Piet Cronje: “And that is why 
the Lord decreed that Piet Cronje suddenly surrendered at 
Paardeberg — before his troubles began. From that time on the 
Lord is pressing down on our nation, and He will continue 
pressing — sometimes more lightly, sometimes increasingly, 
until the day we are free and independent — then we will enjoy 
limitless blessings and prosperity...” 


CHAPTER 14 


Then My Old Bible Appeared Before Me... 

“I go North and a wire is strung across the road. A woman’s 
hand loosens the wire and I proceed further. Then the grass that 
was burned is beautifully green and people are running around a 
hill. Then my old Bible appeared before me. 

Nicolaas van Rensburg saw this vision in November 1920 and 


spoke to his children and friends about it on several occasions, 
saying he saw it as the ‘birth and liberation of our people’ (the 
wire being untied, and the green grass). But this would only 
happen when the nation celebrated at a hill in the north 
(Voortrekker Monument 1948... people running around a hill — a 
sign of joy), and this festival will have a strong religious 
connotation: (The Bible appearing before him). 


35 



During this time (1920/1921) the Seer also made several 
references to the many ‘black lines’ he saw running all across 
the country. One Sunday he also mentioned this to an old friend 
of Wolmaransstad, Mr. J. Lategan: “I have seen those black 
lines again, but this time thousands of people were moving from 
Cape Town along them to the north.” 

When Mr. Lategan asked what the lines could mean, the Seer 
replied: “They could be roads, but don’t ask me why they’re 
black.” 

At that time nobody realised that one day there would be a 
network of tarred roads throughout the country... 

Replying to a further question where the thousands of people 
were headed, the Seer shook his head: “1 don’t know, but it 
reminded me of the Great Trek of 1838. Perhaps the Boers are 
going to unite and move away again — where to I would not 
know.” 

They did not discuss the matter further. 

Mr. Lategan related an interesting anecdote of the time when 
Van Rensburg was confused over a vision of the then South 
African Party with himself. He and his family lived upstream 
along the Makwassiespruit and after heavy rains it often 
happened that the livestock enclosure lower down would be 
overrun with dirty muddy water. When a summer storm 
threatened during late afternoon, the sheep would be driven to a 
granite hillock to spend the night there, instead of in the 
enclosure. 

One Sunday in December 1921 Van Rensburg and ‘Tant’ Anna 
were visiting the Lategans at Wolmaransstad and he told them 
about the vision he had seen the previous day: “I saw a number 
of my merino sheep lying asleep. Suddenly there was an unusual 
commotion among them and the next moment I saw many lying 
dead.” 

(The old prophet always associated merinos with the South 
African Party, because, as he said, ‘they always did such stupid 
things.’) 

Van Rensburg concluded the vision meant that some great 
trouble lay ahead for the SAP. However, shortly after, he visited 
the Lategans again on 6th January 1922, laughing heartily, and 
saying: “Do you know, cousin, I thought it was the ‘Sappe’ (as 
the Party was generally known) that were going to run into 
trouble, but all the time it was I myself. Two days ago when a 
storm was brewing again, we drove the sheep to the hillock as 
usual. The weather was extremely heavy and at about dusk we 
heard a tremendous thunderclap. Some while later my son came 
to tell me that a bolt of lightning had struck right in the centre of 
the sheep and killed no less than 274 — almost half of my flock!” 

Strikes and A Great Depression 

“I (Anna) and Nicolaas are aiming towards Johannesburg with 
double-barreled shotguns. (The Boers are preparing for war). 
Then great numbers of merino sheep were advancing from that 
direction. A stone house stands on the western side and a piece 
of the iron roof is missing in front, and so is the door. 

The Seer had a very clear vision of the mining strikes and riots 


in Johannesburg during 1922. The Smuts Government used 
military force to quell the riots in which 287 white strikers were 
wounded and 140 killed. As a result of Smuts’ unapproachable 
actions, he lost a lot of support from the labourers, and scarcely 
two years later he (on advice from the Seer Van Rensburg) 
called out a general election which -against all expectations — 
was won by General Hertzog’s National Party: (The stone house 
with part of the roof, as well as the door missing.) 

15th July 1920: My old hat is on the southern side and it 
suddenly becomes new. 

This vision confirms the previous one. A new Boer leader takes 
over from Smuts. (General Hertzog, 1924). A Dark Cloud Over 
Johannesburg 

About six months before the death of General de Wet, Van 
Rensburg, while visiting a school principal, Mr. Gert Malan, 
told him, as well as a Hollander, Mr. Cornells Kruger, that he 
would miraculously escape from under a dark cloud hanging 
over Johannesburg. 

The Seer did not know exactly what this meant, but he saw 
General de Wet riding south from Bloemfontein with thousands 
of people following him. At the same time he saw the dark 
cloud over Johannesburg. He then looked at Mr. Kruger and 
said: “Dutchman, you are also under that dark cloud, but the 
Lord will protect you — not a hair on your head will be harmed.” 

Six months later General de Wet passed away. His coffin was 
followed to the ‘Vrouemonument’ (National Womens’ 
Monument commemorating the women and children who died 
in the concentration camps during the Second War of Freedom) 
south of Bloemfontein by his horse and thousands of mourners, 
and where General Smuts delivered a speech. 

At the same time the great strike took place in Johannesburg. 
Mr. Kruger had to attend matters of business in Pretoria and on 
arriving at Bloemfontein station, a clerk warned him that he was 
proceeding further at his own risk. Before the train reached 
Vereeniging, Mr. Kruger saw signs of violence everywhere — 
railway carriages and wagons damaged by the strikers, and as 
the train pulled in at Park station, Johannesburg, wild shooting 
and the droning of aeroplanes greeted him. However, he reached 
Pretoria safely. But on returning to Dewetsdorp, only a troop 
train was available and they would only reach Germiston at 
eight o’clock that evening, as every now and then the troops 
were engaged in fights with the strikers. Kruger had to spend the 
night in an hotel opposite the station. The commanding officer 
who issued him with a pass said: “Goodbye. I’ll never see you 
again.” 

Germiston station was surrounded by strikers and on the way to 
the hotel, bullets whistled around him. He only managed to 
board a train to the Orange Free State the following day. 
Fighting was still rife in the vicinity of Johannesburg, but as the 
Seer had predicted, Mr. Kruger emerged safely from under the 
Dark Cloud. 

The Depression Years 

Shortly before his death in 1926 the Seer had a vision which 
strongly reminds one of the dream of Pharaoh of Egypt in 


36 



there would be a world-wide money crash. 


connection with the seven fat and seven lean cows: “In the 
morning I see two white horses coming to graze in the marsh. 
They face each other while grazing, then that afternoon they 
turn away from each other. They are thin and emaciated. 
Another white horse joins them, then they were three.” He said 


The New York Stock Exchange crashed in October 1929, 
followed by bankruptcies and suicides. This was the start of the 
Depression. And for three years South Africa suffered its most 
devastating drought in history. 


CHAPTER 15 


The Second World War 

Mr. Mussmann writes: “ A few years after the end of World 
War I, a German artilleryman told someone in Schweizer- 
Reneke that after the Krupp Arms factory had closed down 
according to conditions laid down at the Treaty of Versailles, 
the best German experts were working in Russian arms 
factories, and even then visualized the continuation of hostilities 
(WWI). 

In the light of this, at first opportunity we went to visit Nicolaas 
Van Rensburg and asked whether he could see anything 
pointing to a possible co-operation between Russia and 
Germany. He told us: 

“I see teams, teams of oxen coming down south from the far 
north of Europe, each team being led by two blue oxen.” 

From this we deduced that the two countries would one day 
collaborate and that German officers (blue lead oxen) would 
command the raw, illiterate Russian troops. And when the 
Treaty of Friendship (non-aggression) was signed between 
Germany and Russia on 23rd August 1939, all doubts were 
dispelled. Later the vision was literally fulfilled at the precise 
place — exactly as Van Rensburg had seen it. 

Germany and Russia were engaged in conflict from the Arctic 
Ocean in the north to the Black Sea in the south. They (the blue 
oxen) took the initiative and military leadership ‘against’ the 
Russians and not ‘over’ them, and Rumanians, Hungarians, 
Slovaks, Finns, Hollanders, French, Spaniards, Italians, etc., 

(teams of oxen) were drawn into the war whether they liked it or 
not. 

The Boers and the 2nd World War 

The Boer nation would once again be put into a crush pen when 
General Jan Smuts called for them to take up arms for the 
British Empire. Van Rensburg had already foreseen this more 
than two decades earlier and said the same thing would happen 
as did before WWI when the same Smuts and Louis Botha 
declared war against Germany. However, Botha would not be 
there and Smuts now pinned his hopes on General Hertzog. Van 
Rensburg had warned the nation not to follow Smuts, adding 
that Hertzog would not stay with Smuts until the end, which 
would mean the end of his (Hertzog’s) political career. 


Smuts fell out in Pretoria West, General Hertzog gave him the 
Standerton seat unopposed (in the same manner Botha was 
given Losberg). Van Rensburg stated three times: ’’General 
Smuts is the downfall of General Hertzog!" 

Mr. Mussmann writes further: “In 1924 four of us (my brother, 
the two Haasbroeks and I) were visiting Van Rensburg. On that 
day he again spoke about the nation’s mistake of making idols 
of its leaders. My brother then said: ”Oom Nicolaas, I only have 
faith in General Hertzog — he is our best statesman." To which I 
(B.M.) added: “I again believe Tielman Roos is our best 
statesman.” But the Seer replied: “Brothers, you are both wrong. 
I see a time coming when Hertzog and Roos will be lying down 
head to tail. They do not support our national interest. However, 
General Hertzog will rise again and return.” 

“When I mentioned this at Senekal, a certain Mr. Van Dyk stood 
up in the meeting and said: ‘I believe everything you have said 
about the Seer, but I do not believe that Hertzog will return, 
because he abused and cursed us.’ I repeated it in February 
1938: ’’General Hertzog will return, but the nation will not 
unite — not before the red pickaxe has brought us together 
again." 

The coalition was formed in 1933. Six years later saw the 
outbreak of World War II. Hertzog wanted to remain neutral, 
but Smuts sided with the Empire, winning the vote against 
Hertzog, thereby immersing South Africa in the bloodiest 
conflict the world had ever known. 

(Once again ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ warning to his nation and General 
Hertzog was in vain). 

The White Horse Without A Harness 

Mr. Mussmann wrote in Die Volksblad dated Friday 30th 
September 1940: “Everything happening now was predicted by 
the Seer. For that reason I have tried to recall as many of his 
visions as possible. If I had a memory like that of Reverend 
C.W. Retief of Paul Roux, little would have been lost. On 4th 
September 1939 Van Rensburg saw the following vision: ‘A 
white horse without harness stands in Cape Town, looking at the 
troubles of war in the east. The horse is without a harness.’ He 
interpreted the vision himself: Without harness means that the 
team who voted for neutrality did not have the means to 
implement it. 


Mr. Mussmann writes: “However, our nation ignores these 
warnings. I also quoted the Seer’s word at Senekal: ”Our nation 
will be divided and unarmed." He stated further: “After General 


37 


Hitler’s Blitzkrieg 

Concerning the Seer’s vision regarding the outbreak and 
progress of the Second World War, and what the outcome 



would be. Die Burger of 8th July 1940 reported: 

“In conclusion there is ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ prediction about 
another great war between England and Germany. The greatest 
part refers to what will happen in South Africa after the war. We 
omit this as it may be offensive.” 

“The reporter refers here to the Boer prophet’s vision about total 
reform in the country; the lifting of apartheid and specifically 
the Seer’s words: ‘I see the earth here being ploughed — what 
was above is below and those who were masters are now 
below.’ (See Chapter 20 — Spectre of Terror). 

The reporter continues: “Nonetheless, the first part of the 
prediction is remarkable in that it was already made in 1926 by 
Van Rensburg, and on 2nd February 1940, typed and being in 
my possession long before Hitler’s offensive in the West, and 
reads: ‘France and Poland will fight on the side of England. 
However, Poland will not go far in the war. There will be two 
great campaigns in France which will determine the war, but not 
end it. France will pull out.” 

8th January 1917: “Wagons with white canvas covers and 
without oxen flee from each other in Europe. (The confusion 
and fear in Europe following Hitler’s Blitzkrieg). 

12th January 1917: “Wagons are approaching us in the Union. 
(South Africa joins the war). ”In Europe a yellow stone rolls 
South. Behind it there are wagons with blue mules. (Japan joins 
Germany as an ally). 

19th January 1917: “A bucket full of blood falls over in the 
northwest.” 21st January 1917: “An old woman scoops maize 
from a large dish.” (Season). “In the south a man stands with a 
gun to his head. 

He said the visions dating from 19th January till 27th January 
1918 all refer to terrible bloodshed which would follow the 
outbreak of the war; scarcity of food; bombings all over Europe 
and eventually Hitler’s invasion of Russia. 

“Concerning this. Van Rensburg stated further: ’’Then a large 
blue stone (Germany) appeared. It first rolled west, turned, 
rolled eastwards and then rolled north..." 

In the west the ‘stone’ first conquered Holland, Belgium and 
France; from there it flattened the Balkan states. Then it turned 
north and so began one of the most famous campaigns of World 
War 2: the long conflict between the German 6th Army under 
command of General Paulus, and the Russian forces. Germany 
progressed right up to the banks of the Volga and the final 
victory was already in sight when they began their campaign 
against Stalingrad. However, the Russians fought back and 
eventually gained the upper hand and Hitler suffered his first 
great defeat. 

‘In Western Europe a woman dressed in black silk appears 
(wealthy people), mourning deeply. (Even the well-to-do would 
not escape the ravages of war). In the Union a woman also 
stands, dressed in mourning clothes, looking at the battlefields 
of Europe; (we would also be involved). 

19th August 1922: “A large (cattle) dung fire rages — flames 
shooting from the centre. There are three large stones and fire 


between them until they also catch fire. 

The three stones indicate the involvement of Europe, America 
and Japan in the war. 

15th October 1918: “There is a crooked blue stone in Northwest 
Europe — this turns into a plough wheel and shatters. (The fall of 
Germany reaffirmed). 

15th August 1923: (Extract from a lengthy vision concerning 
WW2. This refers not only to the horrors of war, but according 
to his son, Kallie, he said it also indicates how and where the 
conflict started): “There was a town from which people fled into 
forests. (I go to a large house in Europe and enter the next one — 
rawhide ropes lie on the floor in a room). (The people fleeing 
into the forests refer to the day when German troops marched 
into Sudetenland and Austria in 1938). 

25th August 1922: “I am driving north by car. At first the 
ground was brackish, then sandy and there are many dried aloe 
plants which disappear. I arrive at some dried trees and a 
footpath runs between them. I emerge from the trees and there is 
a road on which I travel in my car, followed by other cars. I go 
through a gate and number of Boers on horseback pass me. A 
long corrugated iron house with new doors and windows which 
are all closed, is standing in Europe (German interests). I see a 
brick house of which the front wall has collapsed, although the 
rear walls are still standing: (English interest). Then there is a 
large corrugated iron house in a state of disrepair (French 
interest). 

Interpretation (abridged): During the first months of the war, a 
well-prepared Germany will remain unscathed: (A long 
corrugated iron house with doors and windows shut). The next 
vision: (The brick house with only the rear walls standing) — this 
indicates England which, despite heavy losses, will withstand 
attacks by the Germans. (Then there is the corrugated iron house 
in state of disrepair): The capitulation of France shortly after the 
outbreak of war). 

When these events start, Germany has a new strong Government 
(Nazi Party). Everything about the building is new which 
indicates that it does many things in secret; (The closed doors 
and windows). Nobody knows exactly what is being planned. 
The house is built of corrugated iron, which is why it is a hard, 
unbending Government. England gets the wind in front and is 
greatly destroyed, because the front wall is missing. The 
weakest of the three countries is France, which is now only a 
ruin. All three countries would later play an important role in 
the future of the Boer nation. 

20th April 1920: Small white-backed oxen haul wagons in 
Europe. They eventually disappear, but then the oxen reappear 
and they are large fat oxen. The world turns black before them 
and English women are in mourning. German women are neatly 
dressed in blue and their hats are decorated with roses. 

26th April 1920: Women in Europe are dressed in black. They 
are lean and their faces are bewildered. Then German women 
appear again, neatly dressed in blue with white roses on their 
hats. 

The white roses probably refer to Rosengarten, one of the 


38 



German concentration camps built high up on the Ettersberg. 

Germany Divided In Two 

21st August 1918: A block stands in Europe and a sharp knife 
cuts it in two; then a (plough) share appears and shaves around 
the lower section after which the block becomes a dried up aloe 
stump. The share shaved somewhat deeper on one side of the 
block. The remnant becomes a piece of cloth which winds 
around the aloe stump, which in turn rotates. A large herd of 
blue cattle goes south, passing a wall on their right. 

He interpreted this vision as follows: Germany would be divided 
after the war a sharp knife cutting the block in two). The Nazi 
Party disappears from scene (the dried up aloe stump) and the 


Berlin wall is built. This is followed by the decline of East 
Germany and the wall is destroyed, followed by the unification 
of Germany, (a large herd of blue cattle going south). 

Van Rensburg also prophesied the outcome of the war to a 
friend and his son, Kallie: “Germany will not win the war, 
because the world will once again speak about the powerful 
German Empire as England was spoken about: ‘Britannia rules 
the waves’. We will believe that Germany will never arise again 
because she ignored that which God warns about in Isaiah 
14; 14: ‘I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be 
like the Most High.’ 

However, in time God will bestow mercy on the German people 
again and they will rise to power..." (See Chapter 22) 


CHAPTER 17 


The Founding of the United Nations 

The Seer described the founding of the United Nations as 
follows: “I see people putting a steel ‘tyre’ on a wagon wheel. 
At first the tyre was too small, but when it eventually fits, the 
wheel has no hub.” 

Van Rensburg himself interpreted this vision: “General Smuts 
will recommend that an Alliance of Nations, (consisting of 
allies) should be established. However, they soon discover that 
this alliance is inefficient (the tyre being too small). They will 
then include Germany among others (the tyre fits, but has no 
hub). This means the aim of the United Nations will be to 
establish a human organisation by means of human intelligence 
to do the mighty works of God, for when God says ’’War", no 
human organisation will prevent it, and when He says “Peace”, 
no human organisation will wage war. 

“The wheel has no hub because the United Nations has excluded 
God. A wheel cannot operate without a hub to hold it together, 
causing it to break and overturn the wagon in the process — all 
countries which are part of the United Nations will experience 
great distress, because the axle around which everything turns is 
God’s decision — not man’s...” 

Northern and Southern Rhodesia 

Shortly before his death. Van Rensburg ‘saw’ how England 
would first lose German East (Tanganyika), followed by 
Northern and Southern Rhodesia: “I see small and large red 
cattle (the English) fleeing from Kenya and Nyasaland in a 
north-westerly direction to Northern Rhodesia.” 

In a letter to Mr. Willem Boshoff of the then Southern Rhodesia, 
Mr. Boy Mussmann writes: “Now I’m asking why the red cattle 
are not fleeing to us? They do not come here because the 
English refer to us as the ‘Dirty Boers’. This was decreed by 
God. (”I see a long line of ‘Kaffir’ spears appearing behind the 
English, and then a bucket filled with blood falls over (this 
means bloodshed). The other whites (conservatives) flee in our 
direction. The dust in front of their wagons catches alight. I see 
between the mountains and people engaged in heavy fighting 
appear. Those are the Boers living in that area. They flee so 


swiftly that the dust flies behind them. Their interest is our 
interest. We will have to stand together”. 

When the conflict between black and white started in the 
Belgian Congo (Zaire) and other African states during the 
1960’s, the catchwords were chaos, blood and fire. Nothing 
could remain standing before this orgy of murder, mayhem and 
destruction. And while everything went up in smoke and flames, 
our northern neighbour states were taken over by black dictators 
and Africa’s Dark Middle Ages began. 

Hundreds of whites from Rhodesia and other states that fell 
under black rule, fled to South Africa as they felt safe here. Mr. 
Mussmann wrote to Mr. Willem Boshoff (of Rhodesia): “I told 
General Manie Maritz: ‘Oom’ Klasie saw Northern and 
Southern Rhodesia becoming part of our republic when the 
Germans retake German West (Namibia)! Then Manie said: 
‘After we had cleansed the country with possessions and blood 
and tamed it, along came Rhodes, who said: ‘We must break the 
neck of the bottle open to the interior — and he annexed 
Bechuanaland Protectorate (now Botswana), etc.’” 

One of the causes for the unrest in the (then) Belgian Congo was 
unemployment and the hasty actions of France when it granted 
independence to the Congo’s northern neighbouring states. The 
Congo was not prepared or equipped for the republic which had 
to be created haphazardly within six months. Patrice Lumumba 
became the first prime minister of the independent republic. 
However, scarcely five days later rebellion broke out among the 
armed forces and speedily deteriorated into bloody attacks on 
white farmers in particular. A mass exodus of whites began. 

The Panga-Era 

Angola has a long and complicated history, but the revolution 
which the Seer spoke about, broke out on 4th February 1961 
when MPLA militants stormed Luanda prisons with pangas 
(bush knives) in an attempt to free political prisoners. They were 
unsuccessful, but it was the start of a long and bloody conflict. 
Terrorists from the erstwhile Congo streamed across the 
northern border into Angola and murdered hundreds of whites, 
as well as non- whites. 


39 



At the time these murderers where known as UPA (panga 
gangs) and later became known as FNLA. Then the revolution 
and liberation struggle began. 

Later it seemed as if the dust would settle, but this was a 
deceptive calm, as shortly thereafter hostilities between the 
MPLA and UNIT A broke out and degenerated into a long 
drawn-out bush war. 

One of the few eyewitnesses who survived an attack by the 
panga gangs was Zacharia, a timber transporter who arrived at 
the Luvo sawmill with his assistant at dawn on 15th March 1961 
to load timber at this border-post between Angola and the 
Congo republic. 

Zacharia had a premonition that all was not well and stopped at 
the entrance to Luvo to wait and see. He and his assistant 
spotted blacks dressed in long coats standing around among the 
houses of the town’s 42 inhabitants and wondered what was 
going on. Suddenly the war cry: “Mata! UPA! Mata! UPA!” 
rang out. At almost the same time he and his assistant heard 
wild cries of terror from the whites. Hastily they sought refuge 
in an empty crate on the truck and helplessly watched as a horde 
of some 300 black terrorists dragged all 42 whites out of their 
houses, attacked them with pangas and sawed them to pieces on 
one of the giant mechanical bandsaws while still alive. 

Not far from there, the little town of Quitexe, north of Carmona 
in the coffee-rich district of Uige in Northern Angola, was also a 
target of the terrorist group who had disguised themselves as 
early buyers. At exactly eight o’clock, as soon as the last chimes 
from the church bells died down and the shops opened for the 
many black buyers waiting in the main road, the slaughter 
began. 

But in the same manner as Zacharia, the blockman and butcher 
of Quitexe also had a premonition that something was wrong 
and he stopped his wife from opening the doors of the butchery 
to let customers in. He had a gut feeling and sent his daughter to 


fetch their firearms. 

“She had just returned,” he said: “when all hell broke loose in 
town. The terrorists’ war-cries ’’Mata! UPA! Mata! UPA!" 
mingled with the fearful screaming of whites and that morning 
my daughter and I mowed down numerous blacks as they 
angrily tried to break down the doors of the butchery. In the 
meantime I could see through an opening how my white friends 
and their families out there were being maimed, decapitated and 
cut to pieces. 

“Fortunately we had a lot of ammunition and we scared away 
the attackers. 

“When a division of soldiers arrived from Carmona that 
afternoon, my wife, my daughter and I were the only survivors 
in Quitexe...” 

Surely it was no coincidence that Zacharia and the butcher, as 
well as other whites who survived the blood bath on the 
morning of 15th March 1961, had a premonition that all was not 
well. 

The interesting question whether the Seer van Rensburg might 
not have had a similar unexplained premonition when he warned 
Boy Mussmann with these words: “...look, our day is coming 
too, but for us who knows what is going to happen and how our 
salvation will come, it will not be so bad as for those who do not 
know.” 

The Revolution Spreads Southwards 

After independence in the Congo, the revolution started in the 
southern states. It spread further and further south until it 
crossed our boundaries. Afrikaners have long been aware that 
blacks in Southern, as well as the rest of Africa are preparing for 
the final onslaught against whites, specifically with the purpose 
of conquering and taking possession of the country. However, 
the majority will be driven here by famine, poverty and misery. 


CHAPTER 18 


The Birth of A Republic 

I see a large house in another country. Inside I hear many voices 
and they are arguing. Then I see a man, one of our own, being 
pushed out of the front door. When he is outside, I see the rear 
wall of the house collapsing. Then suddenly there is bright light. 
(9th September 1922). 

According to Kallie van Rensburg, this has a bearing on the 
events in March 1961 when Dr. Verwoerd attempted to retain 
South Africa’s membership in the British Commonwealth after 
it became a republic. Dr. Verwoerd was optimistic that his 
application would succeed, because countries like India, 
Pakistan and Ghana became republics without loss of 
Commonwealth membership. 

A series of heated debates followed during the Commonwealth 
conference and Dr. Verwoerd was virtually forced to leave the 
Commonwealth. (They push one of our men out of the front 


door). In his farewell speech in London, Dr. Verwoerd said: “I 
was shocked and overwhelmed by the hostile spirit prevailing 
against South Africa... opposition is based on the so-called 
‘discrimination’ we practise in South Africa. But this hostility 
came from countries where the principles of so-called 
democracy is totally absent...” 

The rear wall seen by Van Rensburg to collapse, indicates that 
the Commonwealth will lose its influence and support and will 
probably exist in name only. (With the establishment of the 
‘United States of Europe’ in the near future, it is not unlikely 
that the Commonwealth will dissolve). 

However, there would be a period of peace and prosperity for 
the Boer (suddenly there is bright light). Blood Runs Out of My 
Walking Stick 

8th July 1919: I leaned on my walking stick and a small vein 
opened at the bottom of it and blood ran on to the ground and on 


40 



to my shoe. Then a sheet of corrugated iron came loose from the 
beam and I saw the sky. The sheet returned to the beam and the 
walls of the house were high. 

This gripping prophecy about the assassination of Dr. Verwoerd 
is undoubtedly one of the Seer’s most significant visions in so 
far as it concerns the history and future of the Boer nation. It 
does not only indicate the traumatic end of a particular era in the 
history of the nation, but also the beginning of instability where 
it will move away from its ‘original ideals and aims.’ 

Before interpreting the vision, it may be appropriate to look at 
some of the most important symbols appearing in it. 

The first symbol is my walking stick. Two items the old Boer 
prophet would never be seen without were his walking stick and 
his hat. We already know that his hat signified government. His 
walking stick had a dual meaning. Firstly, it could serve as a 
weapon and secondly, it signified something very close to a 
person — a support, in other words, a confidante or something 
(or somebody) one could always rely on. 

The next two symbols, vein and shoe or boot indicate violence 
and a Boer head of Government (or Boer Government). The 
meaning of other symbols such as corrugated sheeting, beam, 
sky and walls will become clear in the statement below. 

Dimitrio Tsafendas 

On Tuesday, 6th September 1966, at 2.14 p.m., while the bells 
of Parliament were ringing, a 49-year old Greek, Dimitrio 
Tsafendas, stabbed Dr. Verwoerd to death with a silver-bladed 
dagger in the Council Chamber. Although Tsafendas was 
declared mentally unstable by a court, it seems — according to 
the Seer’s vision — the assassination was not only meticulously 
planned beforehand, but that a close confidant of Dr. Verwoerd 
was also directly involved, (...a vein opened up at the bottom of 
my walking stick and blood ran on to the ground and on my 
shoe). The walking stick (violence) that leaves the Seer’s shoe 
bloodied (Boer head of Government) springs directly from his 
personal stick (support or confidante). 

One only has to look at the many unsolved and enigmatic 
aspects of the assassination of Dr. Verwoerd for which there 
have never been satisfactory explanations, to realise that there 
could be more behind his death than the blind obsession of a 
disturbed man. I name but a few: 


The John Vorster Era 

On 24th October 1923 Van Rensburg wrote to Mrs. J.J. Steyn. 
(Literal translation from Afrikaans — style and punctuation 
unaltered to retain authenticity). 

“Here by us in the north stands a woman with her face turned to 
the north. She is dressed in white. Her outer garment slides 
down and the clothes that emerge, black. She turns around and 
sits down. Then she is a large old fat auntie, completely dressed 
in black. 


• According to informed sources. Dr. Verwoerd was to deliver 
an important speech before Parliament on 14th September 1966, 
stating that the mining industry would in future have to pay the 
same tax (45%) as did other companies, instead of only 3%, at 
the same time drastically reducing whites’ taxes. 

• Two months before the murder Tsafendas said he could not 
leave South Africa before he had completed a ‘certain task’. 

• Tsafendas was in contact with underground groups overseas 
and shortly before the murder he received a message that ‘the 
time was almost ripe’ . 

• Secrecy still surrounds the manner in which (and reasons 
why) an ex-convict like Tsafendas with a criminal record was 
appointed as a parliamentary messenger after he had already 
been deported from Greece, Portuguese East Africa and 
America. In Portuguese East Africa he spent a long time in 
prison where he was brainwashed, after which he smuggled 
himself into South Africa by hiding on a goods train. 

• On Friday, 2nd September (four days before the assassination 
of Dr. Verwoerd) a British Liberal candidate, Mr. Allan Lomas, 
stood waiting at the Dieppe-Newhaven ferry to buy coffee when 
a young man approached him and asked: “Is there any news in 
the paper about the assassination of Dr. Verwoerd?” adding that 
he did not have money to buy a newspaper. Mr. Lomas quickly 
paged through his morning newspaper, saw nothing and gave 
the paper to the young man. (Did something go wrong that 
Tsafendas could only commit the murder four days later?), and - 

• Tsafendas repeatedly asked the chief messenger permission to 
take the newspaper to the Council chamber, but each time he 
was refused. Who then gave him permission to enter the Council 
chamber? 

This, then, concerning the murder of Dr. Verwoerd 

The rest of the Seer’s vision can be summed up as follows: 
After Dr. Verwoerd’s murder, things began changing. “Then a 
sheet of corrugated iron came loose from the beam. The 
National Party expanded its policy boundaries and began 
moving away from apartheid (and then I saw the sky). However, 
after a passage of time it (the Government) will attempt to return 
to the old ways (the sheet then returned to the beam), but the 
changes were irretractable. Parliament is bigger and also 
includes other groups now” ( ...the walls of the house were 
high). 

ER 19 

“This is the capitalist coming in mourning (when the country’s 
money means nothing). Then a door opens and I walk up a steep 
hillock. This means we overcome the heavy times. 

“The passage of events look now just as when were in the 
prison. (The Seer refers here to a vision he had while 
imprisoned.) In the west stands a tree. On the west side it is half 
chopped down — that means a strong political Party will still 
tear — but then I (the genuine Afrikaner) go with my little axe to 
chop him down completely, so that it lies on the ground. 


41 



“This is the same sign what I saw when Genl. Botha threw Genl. 
Hertzog out of the cabinet. One of the statesmen will naturally 
fall there...” 

It is very interesting to note that the Seer speaks of the ‘same 
sign’ here. In other words, he ‘saw’ that in the distant future 
there would be another division as the one between Botha and 
Hertzog. 

Seer himself lived through the first division 

During General J.B.M. Hertzog’s famous De Wildt speech on 
7th December 1912, he spelled out the principle of ‘South 
Africa first’. He also condemned Botha’s British immigration 
policy, evoking such a fierce uproar that Botha kicked him out 
of his cabinet. However, the final split between them came two 
years later when General Hertzog left the South African Party 
and founded the Nationalist Party. He was also elected as the 
first NP leader. While the NP grew from strength to strength, the 
S.A. Party died a lingering death and finally disappeared in 
1980. 

Compare these events with the ‘second division’ some 55 years 
later. The parallels are so remarkable as to be almost uncanny. 
The four main themes of the ‘first division’ are present once 
again, viz. a speech; an omission from the cabinet; the founding 
of a new political Party and a ruling Party losing its influence 
after division and eventually dying. 

In 1969 Dr. Albert Hertzog delivered his so-called ‘Calvinistic’ 
speech in Parliament, causing one of the biggest commotions in 
political circles since the NP came into power in 1948. In his 
speech he compared the Afrikaner’s piety, honesty, justice and 
love of freedom with that of the liberal outlook of the English. 
The circumstances under which the speech took place, were 
surprisingly similar to those when General Hertzog gave his 
speech at De Wildt in 1912. 

And, as was the case with his father at the time. Dr. Hertzog was 
also ‘thrown’ out of cabinet by the ruling Party when Advocate 
John Vorster left him out during a cabinet reshuffle. 

In October 1969 Dr. Hertzog once again followed his father’s 
example by establishing a new political Party — the HNP 
(Reformed National Party) — and being elected as its first leader. 
Further setbacks occurred in the National Party when Dr. 
Andries Treurnicht broke away in 1982 and founded the 
Conservative Party. 

However, the last part of the Seer’s vision must still be fulfilled, 
viz. the disappearance of the ruling Party (NP) which was 
deserted by Dr. Albert Hertzog and which the Seer spoke about: 
“...then I (the true Afrikaner) go with my little axe to chop him 
down completely so that it lies on the ground.” (This leaves no 
doubt that the demise of the National Party will occur mainly 
through actions of the Boer nation. And here, towards the end of 
1998 it seems obvious that the once mighty NP is on its last 
legs). 

(Mr Louis Dohne, of Reitz, was also a cell-mate of the Seer in 
the Fort in Boksburg after the doomed Rebellion of 1914. Mr. 
Dohne wrote down the details in the last three pages of ‘Oom 
Nicolaas’ Bible of a vision the prophet saw one night). 


Mrs. Ria James, the Seer’s granddaughter, sent me this vision, 
as well as supplying some details of the struggle in Angola. I 
will deal with only the first part of the vision, as it refers to 
certain events during the decade after the murder of Dr. 
Verwoerd. 

The Border War 

Vision: I dreamed that a church is close to my home, but the 
minister is not there. (The Church is still present, but spiritually 
it is dead). The wagons are pulled up in two rows; I am seated 
among women and a little girl of about 8 years old gets up and 
says: ‘look towards the west.’ (The women and children would 
literally be left behind in a future war, while the men would 
have to fight far from home. Undoubtedly this refers to the 
conflict on our northern borders). 

The long-continued conflict on our northern border, as well as 
the Cuban ‘incident’ is almost forgotten today, except for those 
who lost loved ones, family members or friends there. Judging 
from a letter I received from Mr. Danie Esterhuizen of 
Upington, it does seem if Van Rensburg also foresaw this event 
in our history: 

“On 19th December 1924, I accompanied my father to visit the 
Seer, who was ill, at Rietkuil. On our arrival Van Rensburg told 
my father he was expecting us. My father then asked him what 
was still to happen in the future. 

His reply was: “Commandant, I see things, but they will only 
take place in the distant future. I see a yellow stream struggling 
to seep through the northern border of German West. I then see 
Union soldiers running across the bridge at Upington like 
springbok to the yellow stream. Then the stream disappears into 
the sand. This means they will be involved in heavy fighting 
against the enemy. At first they fight like enraged bulls and 
drive each other across the 

border right into Angola. (When my father asked him what the 
bulls looked like, he said: It is a black-and-white bull (black and 
white soldiers) and a red one (the Cubans). The red bull is the 
victor, but I see he is deeply wounded. 

“This vision was fulfilled in the 1980’s when South African 
troops passed Upington in their Ratels (military vehicles). They 
came in such long columns that one could drive past them for 50 
km. Here in Upington we saw them for days, taking in fuel and 
provisions, after which they disappeared in clouds of dust. They 
fought with the South West African troops against the Cubans, 
but lost the battle. The Seer was right — Cuba was also deeply 
wounded and we saw how their wounded were transported back 
to Cuba...” 

America, Vietnam and Saddam Hussein 

On 27th April 1918, Van Rensburg saw the following vision: 

American oxen (white-backed oxen) go east and there is a small 
leader in front. The leader wants to go west, but the oxen refuse 
to obey and they start bunching in a circle. 

The mention of a leader indicates that American forces (white- 
backed oxen) are waging war, but not on full strength. Their 
‘going east’ is undoubtedly seen as America’s involvement in 


42 



the drawn-out Vietnamese war in South East Asia. At first in 
1954 there was only an American military advisory group, but 
in 1965 it became obvious that South Vietnam could only 
sustain Communist infiltration from the north with the help of a 
strong American presence. And so a fruitless war started which 
would last for ten years. However, in the course of time, conflict 
flared up in American circles when President Nixon wanted to 
continue the war at all costs (the leader wants to go west, but the 
oxen refuse to obey — there was strong resistance). Matters 
reached a turning point when Congress refused to allocate 
additional funds for the Vietnam war. North Vietnam 
immediately continued the war with renewed vigour and on 10th 
March that year they gained a decisive victory by capturing the 
capital city of the Darlak province. Thousands of American 
troops had to be evacuated from Saigon by means of a massive 
air-bridge under chaotic conditions (...they start bunching in a 
circle). 

Collapse of the Berlin Wall 

Unrest also started growing in Russia during the early 1980’s. 
The oppressed Russians and other nations who lived under 
Communism, revolted sporadically until that historic day in 
1989 when the Wall of Shame dividing West and East Germany 
was torn down and people rejoiced throughout Europe. 
However, the festivities did not last long, as un-controlled 


masses of aliens streamed across the borders of Germany, 
emptying the treasury and unemployment became rife. Then 
suddenly Nazism — to the consternation of a peace-seeking 
world — reared its head again after 40 years. 

These skirmishes between Germans and ‘aliens’ were but the 
opening salvos of the pending revolution. (The pot of fire old 
the Seer saw in Russia). 

The East Bloc countries on whose necks the yoke of 
Communism had been chafing since 1917, also started calling 
for freedom and independence, and the fires of revolution were 
springing up everywhere. The West held its collective breath 
and waited for the Kremlin to quell this resistance with its usual 
show of force, as it had done in Hungary in 1956 and 
Czechoslovakia in 1968. However, this time it would not 
succeed, for Russia was bankrupt and faced the worst poverty 
and misery in its history. Therefore it had no option but to 
exploit the West’s greatest weakness, humanism, for its own 
benefit. Gorbachev surprised the whole world by pulling back 
the Iron Curtain and extending a hand of friendship to President 
Ronald Reagan of America, and, true to form, America, without 
thinking twice, embraced Communism on behalf of the whole 
western world: A man emerges from the east. His watch-chain 
sparkles in the sun. Another man emerges from the south and 
embraces the man from the east. 


CHAPTER 20 


Spectre of Terror 

Humanity always yearns for something out of reach, particularly 
if it holds the promise of influential friends, status, wealth or 
fame. In the same vein Van Rensburg’s peers would also have 
loved to say that they were ‘friends’, or even ‘acquaintances’ of 
leaders and well-loved national figures of that period — figures 
such as General Smuts, Barry Hertzog, and the Rebels Koos de 
la Rey, Christiaan de Wet, Krisjan Beyers Jan Kemp and Harm 
Oost. There were others too, like Imker Hoogenhout, Dr. 
Tielman Roos and Dr. H.D. van Broekhuizen. 

The Seer never sought the friendships, status or fame of these 
people. He looked past these attributes as though they did not 
exist and merely accepted them as people. And with few 
exceptions (as with General de la Rey), it was they who visited 
him at his home. After his death a newspaper reported that at 
times no less than ten vehicles were to be seen parked in ‘Oom’ 
Nicolaas’ yard. 

However, not everyone who visited him, really understood him, 
or were interested in investigating his spiritual world. Many 
went there purely out of curiosity, just to ‘hear what the old the 
Seer had to say’. And when they did not understand his 
metaphorical speech and strange symbols, they left disappointed 
or angry. 

Yet, everyone who had some contact with the old Seer, had to 
admit that he was someone special and a real prophet; as Ex- 
President P.W. Botha so aptly expressed after a short meeting in 
1924, ‘he was as one who was called’. 


However, the visions about the future of his people which Van 
Rensburg saw, were not always meant for everybody’s ears! 

Keep It Secret! 

In a letter written by Mr. Boy Mussmann to Mrs. S.M. van 
Tonder of Heilbron in 1956, he writes that certain information 
disclosed to him by Van Rensburg was of such a nature that he 
would not convey it to all and sundry, because he was afraid of 
causing panic, and certain people would make life very difficult 
for him. As he put it: “I tell these things only to the most reliable 
people, and please keep it secret, otherwise it will be said I am 
creating panic, or give reasons for exacerbating it.” 

Mrs. Van Tonder and her father, Mr. Borman, were his 
confidants and Mr. Mussmann revealed some of these visions to 
them. In this manner we get a clearer picture of the ‘dark times’ 
which will become reality when a big (labour) strike is launched 
in the distant future. The Seer said in 1925: “Then (when the 
strike begins) there will be big problems with the ‘Kaffir’ and 
‘coolies’, besides the troubles overseas (racial conflict and 
dangers of civil wars). In connection with the ‘Kaffir’ trouble, I 
saw women fleeing. They do not even have time to close their 
windows and the curtains are blowing outwards... 

“This big strike will ring in the ‘war’ on the East Rand, and the 
situation in the Eastern Cape will have deteriorated to such an 
extent that whites will flee from cities like Port Elizabeth and 
East London...” 

According to the vision, some of them will join the Communist 
Party and take up arms against the Boers. 


43 



“Then we (the Boers) will go to Vereeniging. The enemy is 
sitting tight in Northern Transvaal and Northern Free State, 
while Southern Transvaal, Free State and Cape, march to 
Prieska to fetch arms...” 

Then ‘Oom’ Klasie saw the place at Vereeniging where the 
Communists and English comrades went to lie low, become 
hollow like a well — they will be in critical condition. 

Johannes Gagiano 

In a letter 1 received from Mr. Johannes Gagiano in July 1993, 
he confirms this bloody conflict: “You asked whether Elder 
C.A. Gagiano, who visited Van Rensburg with Dr. Rossouw, 
was related to me. Yes, he was my grandfather; he was an Elder 
of the NG Church at Delarey for 25 years. I am intensely 
interested in the old prophets of our Lord Jesus, and I was 
extremely privileged to know a wonderful God-fearing man 
(Van Rensburg). He was a friend of both my late father and 
grandfather. 

“My father and grandfather were both on commando with Van 
Rensburg in 1914 under Commandant Van Vuuren and General 
Kemp. Wherever they stopped to let the horses rest. Van 
Rensburg would tell Father and Grandfather of the problems in 
store for the Boer nation. 

“ I still remember how often my grandfather told me that one 
day, when they stopped to let the horses rest. Van Rensburg lay 
down some distance from them, with his hat covering his face. 
Father and Grandfather walked over to where he lay and wanted 
to know whether the Boer nation would wage war again. 

“Father said the old man lifted his hat slightly and replied: “Old 
Kallie, no, we won’t wage war again, but they — Jan Smuts and 
his people — will do so. But then our troubles start with the 
‘Kaffir’. And it will be our last white Government before the 
final division. 

“I also remember one morning in 1925. My father came in from 
outside and told my mother he had seen ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ 
hooded cart on its way to ‘Oom’ Hendrik — Grandpa Leroux’s 
son. Commandant Leroux. Father watched the road and when 
the cart returned, he said: “Now Van Rensburg is going to visit 
Grandpa Leroux.” He took my hand and we walked to Grandpa 
Leroux’s house. This old man was bedridden, ill with cancer. 

“While we were strolling along. Father said Van Rensburg was 
on one of his ‘vision trips’. I did not understand what he meant, 
when we arrived. Van Rensburg was in the room with Grandpa 
Leroux. 

“I remember he quoted a lot from the Bible; he could become 
very excited, particularly when he spoke of the glories of 
heaven. Then he looked at Grandpa and said: ’’Not so, brother 
Gawie?" Later Van Rensburg stood up and said a prayer for 
Grandpa. Father and I walked out to his cart with him. 

“This was the last time I saw Van Rensburg, the Prophet of 
God. Only now do I understand what Father meant by ‘Oom’ 
Nicolaas’ ‘vision trip’, because Grandpa Leroux died two weeks 
later and three months after that. Commandant Hendrik Leroux 
was struck and killed by lightning.” 


The Seer’s Revelations Given To Dr. Rossouw 

Dr. Servaas Rossouw, at the time a (church) minister of Cape 
Town, was travelling in the company of an elder and a deacon to 
Wolmaransstad to go and meet Van Rensburg. Dr. Rossouw did 
not believe in the Seers visions, and if he was not a minister. 
Van Rensburg might not even have wanted to speak to him and 
his two church council members about the visions. However, he 
did so, and the old Seer’s prophetic revelation impressed him so 
much that he accurately wrote everything down: 

“In the year 1920 during my service in Cape Town”, Dr. 
Rossouw wrote: “I was visiting my brother-in-law. Reverend 
Esterhuizen, from Delareyville. A son of General de la Rey and 
others started telling me about old Mr. van Rensburg and his 
visions, with the result that I made a special trip, in the company 
of Elder C.A. Gagiano and Deacon C.G. van der Merwe. We 
spent the greatest part of the day with him and lunched with 
him. He asked me to say grace, adding: ’’Please understand that 
I don’t let just anyone say grace at my table". 1 then asked him: 
“What then makes you trust me? He then started telling me 
about his visions.” 

A Nation Divided 

“Look, Reverend,” Van Rensburg said during the midday meal: 
“there is an immense chasm dividing our nation. But it will be 
filled in so that we can go to each other and greet each other 
again... The dogs did not even bark at you, and last night I 
already ‘saw’ you coming” 

He continued: “I can see great troubles coming in Europe. They 
are like writhing snakes, particularly three large ones — black, 
brown and yellow — posing a threat and ready to strike. The first 
two open their poisonous mouths widely and their tongues 
tremble, but are too confused to strike. (Prelude to WW2). The 
yellow snake is Germany, for it is wounded and floundering and 
writhing. But it swallows the small ones, one after another. Then 
it swims across a dam and also swallows the small snakes across 
the water.” (The invasion of France and Holland shortly after 
the outbreak of the war). 

The Blood Flag 

“The Boers will take matters into their own hands, and those 
who do not give way, will be trampled to death. A great silence 
will prevail before the storm which will be violent, but of short 
duration. A bucket of blood will fall over, our flag will be 
dipped in it and this blood flag will then fly over a liberated 
nation. 

Dr. Rossouw continued: “He (Van Rensburg) then spoke a lot 
about withered maize fields (the farmers who will become 
impoverished), famine, a butcher cutting out the fat only (what 
is due to the Boer) and ‘many other things which do not sound 
so strange now as they did. I make no comment, as I have 
always been sceptical about all his visions. Nonetheless, under 
the present circumstances here and abroad, they are strange,” 
Dr. Rossouw concluded his description of the visit to the Seer. 

However, he could not have guessed that in the distant future, 
shortly before a black government would take over in 


44 



Parliament, the old Boer prophet would be in the news again — 
he even saw this in a vision. 

I Will Be Newsworthy Again 

Van Rensburg told Boy Mussmann in 1916: “A time will come 
when I will be very much in the news again. During that time I 
see we are still fighting amongst each other, then suddenly it 
will be over, and we will have a black government. Then the 
last, but most intense struggle will begin for the Afrikaner...” 

“During that time the Boers will require a strong leader to show 
them the road ahead. It will be the task of an unknown spiritual 
leader who will have to unite the people and prepare them for 
the struggle at hand. 

“I see the Afrikaner nation being the last to enter this thing and 
first to emerge — it is a black government. When we are out 
from under it, the others will still be sitting up there (Zimbabwe 
and Zambia) with it..." 

He also said these protectorates (Zimbabwe and Zambia) will be 
inaugurated with us and one day we will ‘clean up’ everything 
as far as the equator. 

The well-known journalist, Braam Visagie, who had a lengthy 
interview with the Seer’s son, Kallie, during the 1960’s, 
describes in his own words this strange ‘cleaning up’ vision: 

“I see a train steaming ahead with difficulty through the 
Rhodesian bush. It is a long train, heavily loaded and filled with 
soldiers. Their uniforms are those of the South African Defence 
Force. They speak Afrikaans and South African English. 

“Pandemonium suddenly breaks loose; shots are being fired into 
the bush. The train stops and soldiers take up positions 
alongside the train which serves as protection...” 

Like Pieces In A Jigsaw Puzzle 

Nicolaas often spoke about the great and important events which 
still have to take place before the Boer nation eventually united 
and became free. 

The following interpretations were given by the Seer himself, 
and also come from personal recollections of his 
contemporaries; a pamphlet distributed in 1940; other old 
magazines and publications, as well as letters and notes by his 
intimate friends, Messrs Boy Mussmann and Joos Haasbroek, 
and other friends. 

Although he could not always understand or interpret everything 
he ‘saw’, he nevertheless knew that one day (in the far future) 
there would be drastic changes in his country. 

Here and there he tried to give as detailed an indication as 
possible of what was going to happen. Yet very few of his 
contemporaries believed him, and only today, more than seventy 
years after his death, many of these visions and his 
interpretations are beginning to fall into place like pieces in a 
jigsaw puzzle. 

On the Rubbish-Dump of Namibia 


Nicolaas van Rensburg foresaw enormous moral decay coming, 
first in Namibia, then in South Africa, and that the present 
struggle and division among Afrikaners would go hand-in-hand 
with this decay. 

In German West a white hobbled horse walked across the 
rubbish dump. (All norms of decency and moral standards 
would deteriorate when the whites (white horse) would be 
restricted and pushed aside by the government of the day (the 
horse is hobbled). And then it (the horse) is let loose and a 
saddled piebald horse stands directly before me. (Whites will 
emigrate from Namibia at the same time a racially mixed 
government (piebald horse) takes over the reins here in South 
Africa. The Afrikaner also faces bloodshed and violence — the 
piebald stands directly before him and is saddled). 

Redistribution of land which traditionally belonged to the Boer 
nation does not only become a matter of dispute, but we also 
enter an era of total moral collapse: ‘A large black-and-white 
horse stands beside me (on the same terrain which I saw re: 
getting our own republic — in other words, the multicoloured 
horse also wants to pocket that terrain for himself). Then I see 
two white stones grinding against each other. (There is great 
friction and dissension among the whites). The stone in the east 
(Free State) turns into the other to become one. (The whites will 
unite and stand together again). 

After this he saw a plough going through the rubbish dump. 
(There is no more censorship; pornography and other evils 
against which the nation used to guard, are now shamelessly 
being ploughed open). In a vision he saw on 26th February 
1922, his compatriots are warned to live chastely: The world is 
clean, but suddenly turns and then it is full of sheep droppings. I 
then heard a clear voice saying to me: ‘Gird up your loins and 
let your light shine. 

Van Rensburg saw a Large Broom sweep away all the filth of 
moral decay from the earth. (1 1th March 1923). 

One day he explained to Boy Mussmann exactly what that 
broom was when Mussmann wanted to know what the enemies 
were going to flee from when trouble started in the country. The 
Seer replied it would be the Spectre of Terror which God would 
create in their hearts, and added that God was going to punish 
them for the thousands of lives they had taken and literally 
turned the country into a desert. 

Then Van Rensburg referred him to Isaiah 14: “The Lord hath 
broken the staff of the wicked and the sceptre of the rulers. He 
who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that 
ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted and none hindereth... 
Yet thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. 
They that see thee... saying. Is this the man that made the earth 
to tremble... that made the world as a wilderness, that destroyed 
the cities... thou hast destroyed thy land and slain thy people; the 
seed of evildoers shall never be renowned... For I will rise up 
against them, saith the Lord of hosts, and cut off from Babylon 
the name, and remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the Lord... I 
will sweep it with the besom of destruction...” 

The Last Discord 

But those difficult and dark days will be preceded by a 


45 



bitter political struggle between liberal and conservative 
Afrikaans-speakers. 

The splitting of the NP, when first the Herstigte (Re-founded) 
National Party (1975) and later the Conservative Party (1982) 
breaking away, rekindled the discord among the Boers and 
reopened old wounds. Yet this division was one of the central 
themes in Nicolaas van Rensburg’s visions. He ‘saw’ it so often, 
spoke about it so often that one gets the impression that there 
was never anything else but quarrels and dissension among the 
Boers. Struggle, discord and betrayal runs like a dark-red stream 
of blood throughout our history; there was discord over the 
Great Trek; the forming of Union; our language and our own 
flag. Our participation in two World Wars led to civil war, 
uprisings and betrayal. Dr. Verwoerd even had to hold a 
referendum over the question of a republic to obtain a mandate... 

But as Van Rensburg predicted, the second republic (1961) soon 
started coming loose at the seams (compare his vision of 15th 
December 1917) and before long the dissension was just as 
intense. 

Once again, today, war-clouds are forming on the horizon. 
When one looks at what Van Rensburg predicted, it grabs one 
by the throat, because this time the Boer nation is facing its 
greatest watershed. The Seer spoke about the last great struggle 
ahead as the last purification of the Boer nation. In his later 
years. Van Rensburg must have seen this coming, as he often 
referred to it with grief, and only told facets of it to a few of his 
confidants. 

In 1920 Van Rensburg told Dr. Servaas Rossouw about the 
chasm dividing his people, the blood which will flow. On 
another occasion he connected this ‘division’ with a specific 
event when he remarked to Boy Mussmann: “Russia will go 
under at the same time when the freedom struggle begins for the 
Boer nation... but not long afterwards the sickle — the symbol of 
Communism — will be resurrected in the west and in Russia, and 
things will be even worse than before!” 

Ex-President P.W. Botha 

The course of current events, but particularly the chaos and 
bloodshed which started in 1990, was predicted in an important 
vision he had in the early 1920’s. Mrs. Sufra Mostert wrote it 
down and refers to Mr. P.W. Botha: 

I see many people in a house, sitting around a table, and I hear 
them arguing. Suddenly the man at the head of the table arose, 
walked out by the door and left the house, and the rear wall 
collapsed. 

The day ex-President P.W. Botha was present when his father 
was conversing with the Seer van Rensburg, he never realised 
that he, in person, had already figured in this vision of the Seer 
four years previously. At that time the youthful Pieter Botha 
realised even less that his future father-in-law, a well-known 
church minister. Dr. Servaas Rossouw, of Swellendam, had by 
sheer coincidence visited the Seer at Rietkuil and personally 
received a number of astonishing visions about the future of the 
Afrikaner. 

Mr. Botha writes about his short meeting with Van Rensburg: 


“When I was a young boy of about nine years old, the Seer 
visited the town of Paul Roux where I was born, and a family 
member of my father received the Seer. We visited the family 
during a Holy communion weekend and it was there that I stood 
looking at the Seer while my father and the other family 
member spoke to him. He made an unerasable impression on 
me. He was a dignified man and gave the impression of a 
‘Called’ one. 

There is no doubt that the vision above can only refer to ex- 
President P.W. Botha: 

Because of the long drawn-out unrest situation in South Africa 
and the state of emergency imposed by P.W. Botha during the 
1980’ s, pressure for reform was mounting on the Government; 
the lifting of apartheid, the release of Nelson Mandela and other 
political prisoners, as well as unbanning the revolutionary 
organisations such as the ANC, the Communist Party, PAC, etc. 
Although Mr. Botha made certain concessions, he refused to 
veer away from his paved course, and in his famous Rubicon 
speech in September 1985, he also demanded that Mandela 
denounce violence before he could be set free. This was widely 
criticized by liberals here and abroad and threats of increased 
boycotts, and even direct involvement, were made. 

However, President Botha’s mild stroke early in 1989, and his 
resignation as Party leader, changed matters. The ‘New 
thinkers’ and supporters of ‘total reform’ in the NP challenged 
him, and according to Mr. Botha’s own testimony in the press, 
there were not only serious differences between him and some 
of his cabinet members, but it often also led to conflict 
situations: (I see people sitting around a table and they are 
arguing). And then, in August 1989, the person at the head of 
the table (the leader) rises and walks out through the door... 

According to the geopoliticist, Donald S. McAlvany, liberals 
abroad, particularly in America, played an important part in 
these events. He states as follows: “In August of 1989, State 
President P.W. Botha was overthrown in a “bloodless coup 
orchestrated by several of his own powerful cabinet ministers 
and directed from behind the scenes by the U.S. State 
Department...” 

(In fact, Donald McAlvany had visited this country on a regular 
basis since the 1970’s with the specific purpose of giving 
lectures in every big centre. Virtually every lecture began with: 
“Your greatest enemy is NOT the Soviet Union, but my own 
country, the USA! The CIA, the State Department, the 
International Bankers — those three in particular, are extremely 
dangerous, as they will stop at nothing to overthrow your 
present Government in favour of black. Communist-led majority 
rule... He also held talks with high-ranking officials in 
Government, as well as the Armed Forces, and was well- 
received until around 1988, when he was suddenly rebuffed and 
virtually declared ‘persona non grata’ by these same officials 
who had previously welcomed him. No doubt whatsoever that 
the secret forces in the USA had done their homework very 
diligently by brainwashing (and probably threatening) the South 
African Government into submitting to their demands...) 

On 2nd February 1990, President F.W. de Klerk announced his 
‘total reform initiatives’ and immediately there was talk about a 


46 



‘New South Africa’ and a period of unprecedented peace and 
prosperity awaiting the country and its people. 

However, the Seer’s vision paints a totally different and sombre 
picture: The resignation of a Head of State will not only be very 
unexpected (A man suddenly arises), but he will also leave the 
Party of which he was the ruler (leaves the house). Those that 
remain behind will lose a lot of ‘support’ (the rear wall of the 
house collapses). The four walls of a house symbolize the voters 
(or members of an organisation) which must keep the Party 
(organisation) standing. 

The Distressing Position of the Farmers 

The following vision, taken from Die Burger, of 1940, has a 
direct bearing on the above-mentioned speech of F. W. de Klerk, 
as well as the present situation in South Africa: 

“Shortly before Parliament convened in 1932, Mr. P.C. de 
Villiers held a report-back meeting in Klerksdorp. After the 
meeting a voter approached him, took out his pocket- book and 
read a vision seen by Van Rensburg to him: 

“I see the farmers in a critical position. The land is bare and 
everyone is suffering. Then I see a young man arriving from the 
direction of Pretoria to address a political meeting, after which 
political changes take place. Parliament opens and not long 
after, members scatter in all directions and an election is 
called...” 

This vision refers to a time in future when it would be so dark 
for the nation that the Prophet ‘could not see his hand before his 
eyes’. The circumstances of the farmers are also critical (in fact, 
never so critical as now!) A great multitude is addressed by a 
youngish man (Mr. F.W. de Klerk’s first speech at Vereeniging 
as new leader of the NP after Mr. P.W. Botha’s resignation), 
followed by total political upheaval (2nd February 1990). This 
is followed by a parliamentary session where things go wrong 
and members split up. The vision — similar to the one of 12th 
March 1917: ‘I am at Wolmaransstad and put on new black 
shoes — a black government comes into power.’ However, if the 
Seer’s own interpretation is correct, it will be of short duration. 

Codesa (1992-93) 

It has already been mentioned that Van Rensburg interpreted 
many of his visions himself. In the course of years he also 
entrusted possible interpretations to his family and a few 
intimate friends. This valuable information has been put at my 
disposal by his grandchildren and descendants of friends. 

The vision: 29th August 1918: A book opens — the first page is 
black, two people sit on the second page and the third page 
grows large and long with writing on the back. A sabre emerges. 

Interpretation: “This vision clearly indicates Codesa 

negotiations, as it concerns two groups of people (blacks and 
other) who are negotiating. However, these negotiations will be 
lengthy and drawn out (...the third page grows large and long). 
Everything will not be above board either; a lot of plotting takes 
place in the sly — probably by more than one of the parties 
involved, because: (...with writing on the back). However, the 
outcome of the negotiations will not bring about the expected 


peace: (A sabre emerges). It is interesting that mention is made 
of a sabre — it is probably the most well-known Russian weapon 
from the time when Communism came into being. For this 
reason one can accept that the looming confrontation would be 
Communist-inspired. The manner and extent of this 
confrontation is not mentioned in this vision, but the Seer saw 
this in another vision just over a month before his demise: 28th 
January 1926: I see a fat black horse and after that a dirty- 
yellow horse. The black horse spells trouble with the blacks and 
the yellow horse spells trouble with the Indians. 

“A rifle comes so closely to me out of India that I am looking 
down the barrel.” This means that during these dark times we 
will have a lot of trouble from the Indians. 

The Death of Prof. Johan Heyns 

Nicolaas Van Rensburg had only three visions in which he saw 
a very important public figure falling over backwards. He 
himself interpreted this symbol and stated that someone would 
die an unnatural and violent death. 

In the first of these visions he saw General Louis Botha standing 
on a ladder and falling over backwards. The Seer immediately 
explained that the general would commit suicide. This was 
fulfilled when he slashed his wrists. 

The second vision concerned an important church leader in 
Pretoria who would fall backwards from a sitting position and 
dying — 14th February 1921. Van Rensburg saw a male person 
wearing a white dress shirt, sitting in Pretoria, he is an important 
church leader and/or minister and dies violently. ... falling over 
backwards. 

The ex-moderator of the NG Church, Professor Johan Heyns, 
was assassinated on the evening of 5th November, 1994 at his 
house in Pretoria. 

The Goose Is Freed 

The Seer’s third and last vision of someone dying an unnatural 
death came exactly six months and three days before his own 
death. 

Early on the morning of 8th September 1925, the Seer went to 
the hillock behind his house. When he returned later on, he was 
so upset and despondent that he did not want to talk about what 
he had ‘seen’. Only later that afternoon when his daughter, 
Anna, had the opportunity of writing it down in her exercise 
book, her father requested that she head it with the words: Baie 
belangrik (Very Important — N.B.). 

I see the statue of a black man, he collapses over backwards, his 
mouth opens wide and a goose emerges from it and flies East. 
Then another great white bird with very large wings, tinged with 
grey and with a human face appears... Then a train full of blacks 
comes from the west... 

This vision refers to a black man released from prison (Nelson 
Mandela?). The unbanning of Communism and the far-reaching 
consequences it holds in store for the Boer nation and its future. 

The statue collapses over backwards, his mouth opens and a 
goose emerges from it — he is met by the authorities and set free. 


47 



The goose flies East — (it closes ties with the Communists). 
Then another great white bird with very large wings returns 
(when it returns, it will be very powerful — which did happen; 
today Mandela is the head of state in South Africa and the most 
powerful ruler South of the Sahara). The colour of the bird is 
white, but tinged with grey (the ‘peace’ he offers is not genuine, 
or to be trusted). The train from the west refers to black exiles 
who, at this time (the Era of the Goose) return to South Africa. 

However, except for the ‘goose’ being set free from prison, his 
connection with the Communist Party and his expanded rule, the 
Boer prophet also saw the statue collapsing over backwards. 
And as in the case of the two previous visions, it means the 
person will die a violent or unnatural death. 

In April 1915, some months after the Rebellion, while 
languishing in prison, the Seer had a vision of a funeral, bloody 
violence and great tribulations still to come over his people at 
the end of the century. According to his prison-mates, this 
vision also greatly upset him. However, it was only later that he 
connected it with the one of 8th September (Mandela): 

The vision: 4th April 1915 — I see a coffin being let down into a 
grave, fires coming out, but one great fire igniting in front. 
Naked people appear. I’m sitting by a table and dividing a tart. 
It is dark, but silver letters appear on a shining (metal) sheet. 
(Then he told them to read Psalm 12:6): The words of the Lord 
are pure words; as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified 
seven times. 

Not only will unprecedented violence erupt throughout the 
country during the burial of this very important person, but also 
full scale civil war (...but one great fire igniting in front). At that 
time the Boer nation will be naked, stripped of everything and 
feel very oppressed. 

Therefore this vision cannot be associated with the death of 
Chris Hani on 10th April 1993, as the government was still in 
white hands, and things were still going well with them! Civil 
war did not follow his death either.. 

The tart which Van Rensburg divided, means the little that the 
nation still has left, would be divided even further until he is left 
with virtually nothing. Only after that will the darkness which 
Van Rensburg spoke about, descend over the Boer nation — a 
darkness in which one cannot even see one’s hand before one’s 
eyes. 

The silver letters on the shining sheet means (according to 
Psalm 12) that the time has come for the nation to enter the 
furnace. 

Saddam Hussein 

It is remarkable that the Seer also had several visions which 
predicted the outbreak and progress of the 1991 Middle East 
war in great detail. 

8th June: “In Europe there are three plastered vats (countries 
which have concluded agreements) filled with dry grass, and a 
Turk ignites them... (Turkey will become involved in a war). 

15th June: “A large log is burning. In front is a large pile of logs 
on the ground, (23rd June) and flames emerge from it but die 


down again. (The war will be of short, but intense duration — as 
was the war in the Middle East when Hussein attacked Kuwait 
in 1991). 

In one of his undated visions, the same Turk and same war are 
seen again, but from another angle and more detailed: A Turk 
setting three haystacks alight. The world catches alight and a 
vision of horses with blood running down their bits appears. 

From Mr. Boy Mussmann’s interpretation we can deduce the 
following: The Turk is Saddam Hussein. The three haystacks 
are Kuwait, Saudi Arabia and the Israelis who were all involved 
in the 1991 Middle-East conflict. Although the war may seem to 
be over, the same Turk (Hussein) will fan the flames again when 
he intervenes in the civil war in Russia (Bosnia?) to help his 
people (Muslims?). The war will be at its worst (extermination 
of Moslems by Serbian rebels?), which will develop into a full- 
scale world war and be so horrible that blood will run down the 
bits of the horses. 

Turkey was in the picture again on 4th April 1919. Three sickles 
appear one after the other and join so that they become one. 
Wagons travel from North to East; they are Turkish wagons, but 
they are new and covered with canvas. 

The collapse of Russia will be of short duration, for the 
‘massive civil war’ Van Rensburg saw there will cause the 
Soviet Union to return to its old ways of ‘oppression, revolution 
and dictatorship’, (The three sickles becoming one). During that 
time a Turk (Saddam Hussein?) will become involved in this 
civil war. However, this time there will be two differences: (1) 
The Turk is well-prepared for war (the wagons are new); and: 
(2) He is planning in secret and will strike on a certain day and 
place — (against the Serbs?) when nobody expects it and 
possibly using nuclear arms. 

The Soap Cauldron With Fire 

(The older generation of Boers made their own excellent soap in 
huge cauldrons. Although a dying art, it is still demonstrated in 
the ‘live’ museums throughout the country). 

Mr. Joos Haasbroek wrote: “’Oom’ Klasie predicted a long 
drawn-out and bloody revolution in the Southwest (the Angolan 
struggle in which our soldiers were also involved): When it 
clears (when we have pulled out of the struggle) I see a soap 
cauldron with fire underneath in the east of Europe and Russia. 
In other words, the Angolan war will scarcely have ended when 
a dreadful civil war will break out in the Soviet Republics.” 

This did occur after the once indivisible East Bloc crumbled into 
15 separate states in the early nineties. The Croatians and 
Slovenians who were forced into a unified state with the Serbs 
in 1929 (Yugoslavia), broke away, and in 1992 Bosnia- 
Herzegovina followed their example. At the end of December 
1972, Czechoslovakia was finally torn apart because of mutual 
quarrelling, ethnical differences and 74 years of forced ‘unity’ . 

The Balkanising of Central and Eastern Europe is proof that this 
vision had come true and that a yearning for ‘ethnical purity’ 
and ‘self-determination’ is not limited to white South Africans. 
In erstwhile Yugoslavia, the Serbs themselves were involved in 
a bloody ethnical struggle. The appeasement policies of the 


48 



European Community attempting to restore peace between the 
warring factions came to nothing, for at the end of 1992 the 
Serbs were in control and they ‘ethnically cleansed’ the whole 
area of non-Serbs (Muslims). In the process they also managed 
to capture about a third of Croatia and two-thirds of Bosnia- 
Herzegovina and inaugurate them into their territory and drive 
out about one million Muslims and Croats from the area under 
Serbian control. 

During 1992 the old Soviet Union also experienced some half 
dozen or more wars, and today matters look even worse. 

However, before the Boer nation faces its last battle. Van 
Rensburg saw a bucket filled with blood fall over in the north of 
Southern Africa; he saw the nation being torn further apart, 
power being wrested from its hands and how his own National 
Party, which had stood strong and formidable, disappear from 
the scene in shame. 

An Old Wagon Wheel 

The Seer also spoke about an old wagon wheel which comes 
rolling from East London and Port Elizabeth in the eastern 
province (enemies of the Afrikaner — English and pro-English 
Afrikaners, as well as jingoes and foreigners): At first it wobbles 
a lot, but then gets direction and loses a spoke (which binds 
government and nation together) and then loses a rim (old 
English enemies) and gradually it becomes a new wheel. 

It rolls as far as Vereeniging and a petrol factory (Sasol- burg) 
where it lies down. Then he had another vision which 
supplements this one. 

I see a snake (Communist threat) sailing towards us, but I 
cannot see its head. It sails in the long grass (Dishonest). The 
snake lingers a while in Mafikeng (there will be trouble and 
chaos, but only for a short period) then it also goes to 
Vereeniging where it curls itself up without me having seen its 
head. (The snake hides in the bosom of the nation, but they do 
not know this or see it at first). 

Just before the snake left Zimbabwe, Van Rensburg saw a 
bucket of blood falling over in that country, meaning it will be 
taken over by a black government. 

Once again ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ prophecy came true: After a 
lengthy and bloody struggle (bucket of blood) Ian Smith was 
betrayed by his friends in the west and forced into handing over 
power to Robert Mugabe and the Communists. The snake 
lingering a while in Mafikeng, points to the events taking place 
in Bophuthatswana in March 1994 when three AWB comrades 
were executed in cold blood while leaving the territory after a 
futile effort to rescue President Mangope’s rule. 

To this day that incident leaves many unanswered questions. 
And to this day the black who murdered them, is still working as 
a constable in the Bop-police where he enjoys ‘hero’- status. 

Almost every time Van Rensburg saw snakes in his visions, the 
soil was turned over and went hand-in-hand with betrayal, foul 
play and bloodshed. 

The Snake At Vereeniging 


The last part of the ‘snake-vision’ above — then it goes to 
Vereeniging where it curls itself up without me having seen its 
head — can only be interpreted when it is clear, precisely when it 
lifts its head. In this light, the Seer once told Boy Mussmann 
that ‘the snake represents the “whole force against the 
Afrikaner”; then the next interpretation I received from a person 
in Potchefstroom, does not seem so far off the mark: 

“In Matthew 23: 27-33 the Messiah describes the Pharisees and 
He says they have as their father the snake mentioned in Genesis 
3. He calls them ‘whitened sepulchres’. 

Just as the Messiah did. Seer Van Rensburg also pointed out the 
trail of the ‘snake’ throughout our history. Its trail comes from 
Rhodesia (Zimbabwe) and after overturning the soil in 
Mafikeng, it came to Vereeniging and curled up. 

It cannot be just sheer coincidence that De Klerk was MP for 
Vereeniging, just as it could not have been coincidence when he 
delivered his maiden speech there. 

Was it this day that ‘Oom’ Klasie referred to when he said: ‘The 
snake will lift its head for the first time in Vereeniging and then 
we will know who it is. 

Therefore it was frightening to see how enthusiastically the 
audience whistled and cheered at every word of capitulation and 
betrayal. That day the road was paved for the judgment which 
God will bring against this hardheaded and recalcitrant nation. 

His followers could scarcely wait for the election of April 1994 
to sign away not only their honour, their self-respect, the future 
of their children, but also the one and only true GOD whom they 
had worshipped since they first arrived in the country, to the 
Communists. And as with everything else where Satan 
interferes, there was no thought for righteousness and justice. 
The whole election was one great lie, a fraudulent affair and so 
corrupt that even the presiding judge eventually admitted that 
there was massive corruption. However, he defended the results 
and the rest of the world praised it as a miracle of God ! 

“Miracle of whose god?” one is inclined to ask, for the TRUE 
GOD had NO hand in this scandalous, fraudulent business! It 
was the snake and his accomplices who were in control and 
stripped the Boer nation — stripped them naked as were Adam 
and Eve in the Garden of Eden after their meeting with Him. 

Why Vereeniging? 

When making a closer study of the meaning of Vereeni- ging, 
one comes to realise it is no mere coincidence that the final 
scenes of the Seer’s visions will be concluded there. It is as 
though this has been decreed by a Higher Hand. The “Treaty of 
Vereeniging” was the most demeaning moment in the existence 
of the Boer nation. They were broken and coerced by means of 
betrayal among their own ranks and the most reprehensible 
methods by the British, to surrender. More than 

26,000 women, children and old people were senselessly 
murdered in the concentration camps and farms were burned at 
the behest of Lord Roberts’ ‘scorched-earth’ policy. The Boer 
was on his knees and he had no choice but to surrender to save 
the lives of his women and children. 


49 



And 90 years later the descendants of these same Boers join 
hands with the enemies of their God; they give their traitor a 
standing ovation and set the table to be slaughtered once again. 

Today the greatest concentration of black townships are situated 
in the vicinity of Vereeniging. It forms part of the great 
Witwatersrand and the other black townships (Gauteng area) — 
and is considered to be the most dangerous residential area on 


earth: “because here,” the terrified black inhabitants say: “you 
do not die a natural death, but through the barrel of an AK 47.” 
The place has become a battlefield. 

And when the final battle of Vereeniging is over, the symbolic 
meaning of its name (to unite) will eventually end the 
quarrelling and fighting, ‘close the chasm’ and stand over a 
purified nation. 


CHAPTER 21 


The Election, the Result and Thereafter 

Division in Boer ranks caused matters to go wrong even before 
the 1994 election because the different groups could not come to 
an agreement regarding their modus operandi. Originally neither 
the Conservative Party, nor General Viljoen’s Freedom Front, 
nor the HNP or AWB intended taking part in the elections and 
there was much talk and threats of war and bloodshed if the 
elections should take place. The leader of the Freedom Front, 
General Viljoen, repeatedly warned that the election should be 
postponed, demanding a ‘cooling off period. During a TV 
programme he even said he has the support of approximately 10, 
000 trained men, and if it came to the worst, he would act. 

And the Boer nation believed him... 

The ANC and NP ignored his warnings and continued with their 
plans to hold the election. Did they possibly know that he 
(Viljoen) would do nothing? 

However, the Boers were ready for action and anxiously sat 
waiting for him. 

Threats against the government and the ANC were also made by 
the Conservative Party. They would ‘hit’ the Pharaoh with ‘ten 
plagues’ and with concerted effort managed to progress to 
plagues two or three. 

Yes, it really seemed if the Boer was still able to stand up for 
himself. 

However, when the moment of truth arrived. General Viljoen 
forgot about his demands, registered for the election and finally 
ripped the already splintered rightwing groups to pieces. 

Stunned, disillusioned and leaderless the handful of 
conservatives suddenly did not know in which direction to turn. 
Without direction and dismayed in spirit, all they could do was 
sit and wait for the election; even those that voted for the 
General out of despair, knew it was futile. 

This time the Boer nation was finally outfoxed and slaughtered 
with cold-blooded calculation by the enemy. 

For decades the Seer tried to warn his beloved people, he 
pleaded with them in vain not to lose their way, because if this 
should happen: “...the betrayal and brotherly squabbles would 
be terrible amongst the people and everything would go wrong 
in the country...” 

Exactly 69 years and one month to the day before the 27th April 


elections were held, the Seer prophesied that this election would 
only bring about bad luck and misery. 

Which is precisely what happened: Within a year, virtually all 
structures which whites had built up over a period of centuries, 
were demolished. Health services have been destroyed and even 
the once solid Public Service crumbled. Officials occupying 
public service posts today prefer toyi- toying in the streets rather 
than putting in a solid day’s work, and words like qualifications 
or merit simply do not exist in their vocabularies. Things look 
even worse in Parliament. Half of the officials were never 
inclined to work, while the other half cannot work, because they 
were all in prison. But now they are appointed in posts which 
white officials had slaved for over decades! 

Van Rensburg predicted the demise of the NP on more than one 
occasion. 

18th February 1918: Large baskets lie in the water on the 
seashore. (There is a scarcity of food and water). The blue stone 
of Europe turns towards us. (Some Germans are sympathetic to 
our cause). A thick aloe stump appears in Pretoria and it withers. 
(An Afrikaner government — the NP — which used to be 
strong [thick aloe stump] loses its ability to rule) and it moves 
South. (This was fulfilled to the letter, because the Afrikaner’s 
only win in the 1994 election was in the Western Cape. Six 
years later, ten months before his death in 1926, the Seer 
predicted that after this first democratic election, the Afrikaner 
will have no political power as “he lies on his back”: 

27th May 1925: The whole land is covered under maize leaves 
(indicating an election in which the whole nation took part) after 
people have threshed (after the election) and in the Cape a man 
lies on his back on the leaves. 

Poverty and misery will cause many blacks from Africa to enter 
our country, he said. They will settle mainly in Natal, but will 
contribute little or nothing towards the economy. The once- 
strong National Party (large aloe plants) is struggling to survive, 
but it has no influence or power base any longer and disappears 
rapidly into thin air, after which the battle for survival for the 
Boers begins. 

(Compare the letter the Seer wrote to Mrs. J.J. Steyn on 24th 
October 1923 on the same subject in chapter 21). 

Today, four years down the line since the election, many of 
these visions have become reality. Because Mr. de Klerk 
resigned as leader of the NP, and his successor, Mr. M. van 
Schalkwyk’s new NP was part of the Government of National 
Unity, and as official opposition it dared not make too much 


50 



noise for fear of being attacked by President Mandela; thus it 
maintains a low profile. 

The Boer prophet ‘saw’ that the Afrikaner leader who was at the 
helm at the time, knew he would surrender his rule to that of an 
alien government. 

Van Rensburg predicted this ‘voluntary surrender’ on February 
1922 and also prophesied that this would be done under pressure 
from the West. 

28th February 1922: I see a Boer stepping forward, his shoes 
remain behind. (Shoes are the symbol of a Boer government and 
the fact that the Boer has removed his shoes indicates that he 
willingly hands over power). He kneels down, facing West. 

This prophecy was fulfilled exactly 72 years, two months and 
two days later: At 6 o’clock on the evening of 2nd May 1994 
(five days after the April 1994 election, but before the final 
results had been announced), Mr. F.W. de Klerk smilingly told 
the world on TV: “With this I now hand over power into Mr. 
Mandela’s hands.” Without being aware of it, F.W. de Klerk 
repeated the Seer’s prophetic words almost verbatim! 

A column writer of Die Volksblad had this to say about De 
Klerk’s words and surrender in the issue of 6th May 1994: “The 
Nobel Prize for Grace and Style must surely go to F.W. de 
Klerk this year. 1 know of no man who has worked himself out 
of a job with such grace and style. This must be a unique world 
record. 

“The only thing he did not do when he — once again with grace 
and style — acknowledging on Monday evening (2nd May 1994) 
that the NP had lost and ‘Oom’ Nelson would be the new State 
President — ended off by saying in Afrikaans: ‘God bless 
Africa’. 

“He only did so in English and Xhosa (‘Oom’ Nelson’s 
language). “Good grief!” 

Civil War In Bosnia 

From 8th June until 1st September 1925, Van Rensburg 
repeatedly ‘saw’ parts of the same disturbing vision of a future 
world conflict which would be sparked off by the civil war in 
Russia, and which will involve South Africa. (It will be fully 
dealt with in Chapter 25 under the heading: “Outbreak of World 
War 3”). 

1st July: Wheat is standing white and ripe in the Union. [The 
Afrikaans word ‘ryp’ means ready to harvest]. (An election is on 
the cards in South Africa). While in prison, I saw a large wheat- 
stack in the Cape. (Some of the Boers in the Cape are beginning 
to wake up and unite — as they did before the Rebellion). 

10th July: Grass is burning in Europe and the earth becomes 
black from there to here. (A full-scale war is being waged in 
Europe and will spread to South Africa). 

1st September: A wood fire is raging in an oven in the Union 
and flames shoot from the opening... (The conflict will be the 
worst ever experienced in South Africa). 

The Seer and the Doves of Peace 


On 1st September 1919, Seer van Rensburg had a vision of an 
event which would be enacted exactly 74 years later to the day. 
It refers to the bloody violence which would occur in the 
northern parts of our country (the PWV area, or Gauteng as it is 
now known) and to which, according to the Seer, there would be 
no end. In this astonishing vision the Seer not only predicted the 
peace initiatives of September 1993 between the Government 
and the ANC, but also described the two peace symbols, the 
white and blue doves. The end of the blue dove (false peace) is 
so horrifying that it gives one cold shivers; an end which neither 
F.W. de Klerk or Nelson Mandela had in mind when they 
kicked off the so-called ‘peace month’ by shaking hands amid 
cheering. 

Vision: 1st September 1919: A fire is blazing under a huge 
cauldron (rebellion) from the north; but the fire does not die 
down! (This means the violence cannot be stopped). [Five days 
later Nicolaas was given a glimpse of further developments]: I 
went North and a blue bird appeared before me in the road from 
the west; then it changed into a dove in the way of the cauldron: 
(The so-called Dove of Peace will land in the cauldron — in 
other words, all attempts at peace will fail!) [The last part of this 
vision was seen on 10th September]: English wagons travelling 
from North to South; (Enemies of the Afrikaner fleeing South). 
There is a barbed-wire camp in the Union and women climb 
through the wires and enter the camp. (Women will end up in 
concentration camps). 

An open road leads West and a Boer shoe lies in the road. (The 
Boer will not go along the new road of South Africa which 
opens up before it). 

The start and finish of the NP/ANC’s ‘Month of Peace’ is 
notable. It started during the week of the prophet Mohammed’s 
birthday — 29th August until 4th September — and ended during 
the last week of September during the climax of the Chinese 
‘Autumn Festival’ in honour of their ‘moon-god’. 

You Will Bend Your Knee Before Islam! 

After seeing a vision on 15th January 1921, the Seer said to Boy 
Mussmann a day would come when the Indians would occupy a 
position of power in the country. The Christian values of the 
Afrikaner would then be in direct conflict with the religion of 
Islam. This vision has already come true since the first Muslims 
were elected to Parliament, as Halaal symbols started appearing 
on chickens and dairy products in shops. At first there was some 
resistance against this, but soon died down and today we buy 
these — and other — products without any thought about the 
heathen ceremony during which it was dedicated to Allah. 

Even the so-called ‘religious’ Afrikaners ignore the stern 
warning in God’s word to distance themselves from such 
heathen sacrifices. 

The Muslim population comprises about 250,000 out of a total 
population of 45+ million, yet we accept these heathen 
sacrifices without so much as a whimper. Until 1989 there was 
not a single Muslim in the Free State, yet one could not 
purchase a single block of margarine or a chicken without the 
halaal-symbol stamped on it. 

Today many ministers and theologians say that Allah and 


51 



Jahweh is one and the same God. However, let us see what the 
Word of God, as well as the Koran have to say about this: 

The Bible: 1 Cor 8:4: As concerning therefore the eating of 
those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we know 
that an idol is nothing in the world, and that there is no other 
God but one. 

1 Cor 10:20: ...that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they 
sacrifice to devils, and not to God. 1 Cor 10:21: ...Ye cannot be 
partakers of the Lord’s table and of the table of devils. 

In Revelation 2:14 & 20 the Lord reproaches the congregations 
of Pergamus and Thiatira because they ate the flesh of idols. 

The Koran: Section 23:171: The Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, is 
but a messenger of Allah and of His word He gave to Mary as a 
gift of mercy. Believe therefore in Allah and his messengers. 
And say not: ‘Trinity.’ But cease, it is better for you. Allah is 
but one God. It is far from His holiness that He would have a 
son. To Him belongs what is in heaven and on earth. (172): 
“The Messiah (Jesus) does not consider it beneath Him to be a 
servant of Allah...” 

A vision Van Rensburg saw on 15th January 1921 — Then I 
heard: “The cry of the nation rises up to God: The earth 
trembles! ’’Then I saw a small ‘coolie’ (Indian) who stood up 
and suddenly grew into a large ‘coolie’. 

According to the accompanying Biblical verses: (Exod. 2:23) 
“...and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage, 
and they cried, and their cry came up to God by reason of the 
bondage.” (2 Sam. 22:7): “In my distress I called upon the Lord 
and cried to my God, and He did hear my voice out of His 
temple, and my cry did enter unto His ears.” (Jer. 10:10-11): 
“But the Lord is the true God, He is the living God, and an 
everlasting King; at His wrath the earth shall tremble and the 
nations shall not be able to abide His indignation. Thus shall ye 
say unto them, the gods that have not made the heaven and the 
earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under 
these heavens. 

Criminals are Let Loose 

Not long after Mandela was freed by President F.W. de Klerk in 
1990, he first placed a moratorium on the death penalty (mainly 
to pacify the majority of black criminals), after which literally 
thousands were freed from the prisons. Seer also had a vision 
about this on 28th November 1915 while incarcerated in 
Boksburg prison: A large sheet of dark red paper appears. On 
the right side are blood red squares and on the left are white 
squares. (He said much will be written about bloodshed when 
the Boer nation in South Africa will start their bitter struggle 
against Communism). I see wagons with red oxen. (The 
Communists are armed and ready for war). The prison pot goes 
to Pretoria, but it is empty. (There is a scarcity of food). The 
prison cells are all open and the line hangs full of clean washing. 
(Thousands of criminals are freed, criminals who have not 
nearly served their full sentences). 

Africa Afflicted With Pestilence and Famine 

1st February 1918: My white-handled pocket knife is very 


sharp. A small hand-axe in the Cape is very sharp — warclouds 
build up in the sky. A muddy ditch in Europe runs from East to 
South. At the southern end stands a large house. A small 
‘Kaffir’ emerges from the house, enters the ditch and 
disappears. A man on horseback emerges from the ditch and 
disappears again — the ditch becomes very wide. 

He said: “My pocket knife” is symbolic of the Boer forces. The 
‘small hand-axe’ (in the Cape) represents the Boer Government 
of the day — war threatens between Boers and Government 
forces. At the same time a sinister agreement is concluded 
between East (Russia) and Europe (the muddy ditch). But 
Europe becomes a confederation with one parliament which will 
be seated in the south (At the southern end stands a large house). 
The confederation between Europe and the East-Bloc countries 
will cause black governments in Africa to be wiped out by 
disasters, pestilence and famine (the small ‘Kaffir’ emerging 
from the house — he loses his power of government — and enters 
the ditch and disappears (great disasters). Then a strong leader 
(man on horseback) rises and takes over the reins in Europe. 
However, his leadership will be of short duration before he and 
his followers are destroyed by the same pestilence, famine and 
other disasters (he disappears again.) 

The Anti-Christ? 

The above events seen by Van Rensburg, are very similar to the 
visions seen by Daniel and John of the Anti-Christ rising as 
world ruler after the European Union is established — a process 
already in progress. According to Daniel 7:25, the Anti-Christ 
will rule only for a short time (three and a half years). It will be 
a time when the world will experience horrifying disasters (the 
ditch becoming very wide). 

The Seer admitted that his visions did not always appear in 
chronological order. For example, he would see a vision which 
would only materialise in twenty years’ time, but on the 
following day he sees an incident which would happen within a 
week. However, it has also happened that he first ‘sees’ the end 
of an event and later (sometimes months, and even years later) 
the beginning of it. 

Europe Becomes A Unitary State 

13th December 1918: An aloe stands in Europe and it changes 
to a bunch of flowers — cosmos, crown-of-honour and devil’s 
bush. (He said in the future Europe will stand under authority of 
a single government (one aloe). Although that government will 
look good on the surface (bunch of flowers) it will be inherently 
diabolical and corrupt (crown-of-honour and devil’s bush are 
weeds). 

10th January 1919: Then there is a team of oxen in Europe led 
by two speckled-backed oxen and they move away. (Europe as a 
unitary state is led by a motley crew). 

The new world order 

6th April 1919: Many poplars come in sight in Europe; then also 
in the Union. A Zulu beast approaches the Union from the west. 
Then I stand before a newly-built white house. Many small 
aloes are destroyed in Europe. The large trees are an avenue, 
they wither and go North West. 


52 



(The poplars indicate that governments in Europe and South 
Africa will eventually stand under the same authority — the New 
World Order. The Zulu will eventually become part of that 
system, but retain its traditional character. Eventually it will 
only be the Afrikaner who will exist fully apart and independent 
(the white house). Many smaller European states, as well as 
some of the larger powers collapse). 

The Real Struggle Still Lies Ahead 

I received a long letter dealing with visions related to the end of 
this century from Mr. Joos Haasbroek of Potchefstroom. Among 
other things he writes: “I am not collecting this information 
about the Seer -I virtually grew up with it, because ‘Oom’ Boy 
(a bosom friend of the Seer) was married to my father’s elder 
sister. My uncle also told me that when visiting ‘Oom’ Klasie, 
he would sit and talk about the fortunes and misfortunes of 
nations of the world and one would think that he had travelled 
far and wide, but ‘Oom’ Klasie only read his Bible. 

“’Oom’ Klasie joined in the Dingaan’s Day festivities on our 
farm Botchwick in 1924. I do not enjoy writing about future 
events, because as my uncle told me, the real struggle still lies 
ahead. My uncle passed away in March 1973, and the way 
things are going today, I would love to say to him: ‘Look, 
Uncle, something that ‘Oom’ Klasie predicted is happening!”’ 

On 10th March 1961 Boy Mussmann wrote to a friend in the 
then Southern Rhodesia. “I recall that you had previously 
written to me about Seer van Rensburg. You ask whether these 
events have already happened, or were still to happen. The Seer 
told me he did not give dates, for the Bible teaches us that the 
times and occasions are only known to the Lord. Not even the 
Angels in heaven know the times. But we see certain signs 
which indicate when events must occur. It is a pleasure for me 
to write to you, ‘flesh of my flesh, blood of my blood’. 

“You once asked me whether the article I wrote in the 
Volksblad was still correct. I received many air mail letters, 
among others from a lady who said that her mother had moved 
back to the Transvaal. I wrote to her and other people, saying: 
Do not leave your property or sell it at giveaway prices... for as 
the Lord rescued us at Blood River, so it will be again. 

“The signs referred to are already becoming reality and can be 
seen as the advent to the dark times or furnace Van Rensburg 
spoke about before his death. This includes the apparent 
collapse of Communism; the dramatic reform in South Africa; 
our greatest drought in memory; a new government taking over 
and the power of the NP being limited to the Cape only before 
finally disappearing from the political scene; strikes which will 
cripple the economy and also the spread of a world-wide disease 
(AIDS?) which will wipe out millions of people and for which 
no cure will be found. 

“He also said he saw a thick wall behind which a fire raged. 
This was the Board of Censors. It is dark because all the candles 
of information have been snuffed, meaning that we are 
deliberately being deceived by the media — nobody knows any 
longer what is going on in the country and nobody dreams or 
sees visions any more. 

“Van Rensburg said all these things would go hand - in - hand 


with a resurrection of racial uprisings throughout the world. It 
will start in Europe, he warned, and then spread throughout the 
rest of the world (There is a white cloth in the west (Europe) (a 
symbol of racial purity). The cloth opened up (people will live 
more openly and push racial purity into the background) and 
inside are white beans (beans indicate people with the same 
genetic characteristics — in this case, the whites) and they spread 
across the earth (against all expectations, white racism will 
increase worldwide). 

At first the Westerner in Europe withheld himself from making 
any distinction between his white heritage and that of other 
nations. However, Van Rensburg said that when they become 
overrun by ‘aliens’, their aspirations for the ‘preservation of the 
whites’ cannot be stopped any longer. 

Liberal intellectuals regard racism as being an abnormal, 
unnatural condition — a ‘disease’ which they call ‘xenophobia’, 
(a loathing of aliens, or foreigners). 

The 19th century German philosopher, Fichte, was a rabid 
racist, and so was his contemporary, Hegel. During the 20th 
century it first was Adolf Hitler, and now the present generation 
of Germans, or Neo-Nazis — also known as skinhead- gangs who 
are terrorizing all non-German immigrants. 

In Germany alone during 1992 there were 2084 attacks against, 
among others, black South Africans, Afghans, Romanians and 
Turks. 

Asylum seekers 

Rapport — 20th December 1992): “The swell of asylum-seekers 
already started in the late 1970’s and with the collapse of the 
Berlin Wall on 9th November 1989, it grew into a tidal wave. In 
1995 there was still no end to this tidal wave and between 40 
000 — 50 000 asylum-seekers crossed into Germany. Holland, 
England and France face the same problems and the authorities 
cannot handle it any longer. The German Government cannot 
keep up with the number of applications and in 1994 they 
already had a backlog of over 1 -million. 

“The spate of racial attacks were sparked off after the crumbling 
of the Berlin Wall of Shame when the so-called unification of 
Germany did not bring about the promised prosperity. The 
disillusioned younger generation of Germans had to stand by 
looking on from the sidelines as hundreds of thousands of 
‘aliens’ were granted asylum and financial aid, while they could 
get neither work nor refuge. (The situation is identical in South 
Africa, and nothing has come of the promised “peace, prosperity 
and harmony”, and things are looking just as grim as the Seer 
had predicted). 

“Young Germans are frustrated and rebellious for being openly 
betrayed and sold out to alien parasites by their leaders, and for 
these reasons these ‘aliens’ are being attacked daily by German 
youth gangs. 

“However, it is not so much these attacks which are causing 
problems to the church, German scholars and sociologists — it is 
that ‘echo of approval found among the silent masses.’ It is also 
disconcerting to the liberal thinkers that such a spate of 
unstoppable racial hatred is building up all over Europe. And the 


53 



question no one dares ask — as the answer may be too 
shocking — does Europe find itself on the eve of a new 
glorification of race?” 

During the same year (1992) America experienced its worst 
racial violence in history when whites were openly attacked in 
the streets of San Francisco by bloodthirsty Negroes in a week- 
long orgy of violence, and their businesses, cars and houses 
were plundered and trashed. 

White Americans are literally fleeing from states such as 
Florida, Washington, Oregon, Montana and California which 
are being overrun by Negroes and other blacks from Africa. 
During a period of three years (1992 — 1995), 3.7 million whites 
left California, while some 3.5 million non-whites settled there 
during the same period. 

An Ominous Prophecy 

In the last years before his death, the old Boer prophet was often 
visited by people from far and wide, who wanted to know: 
“What lies in the future? Will it become worse for our nation, or 
is there hope for a free, independent state? Then Van Rensburg 
would sit staring in front of him and eventually reply 
cryptically: ’’one day the nation will take matters into its own 
hands, and those who refuse to get out, will be trampled to 
death. A great silence will prevail just before the storm breaks, 
which will be violent, but of short duration. A bucked filled with 
blood will topple over and our flag will be dipped it in, after 
which this blood flag will be hoisted over a free nation." 

This is truly an ominous prophesy. For those who do not share 
the Boer’s struggle for freedom, these words spell out serious 
problems. For the Boer it means the unavoidable bloodbath to 
gain that freedom which has always eluded him. But Van 
Rensburg said the nation must first bend its knee before God 
and be willing to walk every inch of that road. He also warned 
them that the road was going to be very tough, because: “Before 
we get our own 

(Boer) republic, a bitter struggle awaits us. During the 1914 
Rebellion, we (the Boers who would not associate themselves 
with Government policy) had to go through a sieve. This time 
we will go through a furnace. At that time I told you I see 
darkness ahead, because when I sat on my horse, I could not see 
its mane; but in the difficult time ahead it will be so dark that I 
cannot see my hand before my eyes. Pigs In Johannesburg 

Van Rensburg warned that large-scale reform, revolution and 
chaos would break out here at the same time the Soviet Union 
began to crumble. 

It has happened exactly as he had predicted! 

One day he asked his eldest son, Kallie, to write down the 
following vision: I see a pig hanging on a hook in England. It 
disappears from there and reappears in Johannesburg, after 
which sausage was made from it. The sausage is draped over the 
chairs in Parliament in Cape Town, and I ate some of it. (The 
Seer represents the Boer nation). The sausage hanging in 
Johannesburg is confiscated by legislation and it indicates that it 
is a justified case. We do not rob or steal; we only take back 
what we have received from the Lord through blood and 


sacrifice, the Seer said. Then he interpreted the vision more 
fully: The pigs (capitalists) in Johannesburg will — in co- 
operation with the enemies of the Boers overseas — confiscate 
his property (the sausage), but it will be of no use to them, for 
the Boers will regain power with help from God (the sausage 
draped over the chairs in Parliament). At the same time the 
mines and minerals will become State property and all the old 
Republican farms fall back to, and are distributed among my 
people. 

Annexations 

As far back as the Boer nation can remember, everything he 
worked for, everything he discovered and everything he built 
up, was confiscated by others. The after-effects are still running 
strongly through our modern history. It is a well-known fact that 
white South Africans are the poorest Westerners, despite the 
fact that we have a wide variety of natural resources and mineral 
riches. 

When going back to that first annexation, and going through 
history step by step, one begins to realise just how much have 
been taken from them. The goldfields are not controlled by them 
today, but by the Jewish financial giant, Anglo-American, the 
English and Americans. 

But according to the Seer’s interpretation of the vision, it does 
seem if there will be an end to foreign interference of many 
years and reckless usurping of land and mineral rights by 
foreign robber gangs. He also says the Afrikaner who rises up 
from the dust this time, will not crawl before the enemy, hat in 
hand again, as he did 90 years ago at Vereeniging. 

Nationalization will take place, but not by the ANC or 
Communists as most South Africans fear. They will initiate it, 
but (if ‘Oom’ Klasie is correct) there will be a sudden change 
and the Boers will be sitting on top! Diamond, gold, copper, 
silver and tin mines — everything will be nationalized, the 
foreign parasites will be driven out of the country, or they will 
leave of their own accord. They will be dispossessed and all 
their fixed properties such as farms, houses and land will fall 
back to the Boer nation — as it should have been right from the 
beginning. 

On one occasion ‘Oom’ Klasie openly named these ‘robber 
gangs’ who had taken everything for themselves in South 
Africa: the British money-barons, or ‘pigs’ as he called them. In 
a letter to Mr. H.J. Dreyer of Senekal he wrote: The 
disappearance of the speckled beast in Europe (the seeming 
crumbling of Communism) followed by the earth going black 
here is a sign that the time is coming — the time for great reform 
and revolution. 

Even in these modern times. South Africa is fairly isolated and 
far from the European continent. Thus it remains an expensive 
exercise to come and wage war here, and these circumstances 
could also be the main reason why South Africa will not 
immediately be involved in any world conflict, because during 
that time the whites in South Africa will have their own 
problems; being trampled on and dominated by blacks and 
Indians in every walk of life, large-scale violence, 
unemployment and poverty. During wars against black tribes in 
the distant past, the whites had a right to defend themselves, but 


54 



today they are compelled by the church and Communist 
authorities to passively sit looking on while being stripped of 
everything that is precious and sacred to them — own flag, 
language, culture, education and religion. 

The black horse 

28th January 1926: I see a fat black horse and then a dirty- 
yellow one. The black horse spells trouble with the ‘Kaffir’; the 
dirty-yellow one spells trouble with the ‘coolies’. A gun appears 
out of India and is so close to me that I am looking down the 
barrel — indicating a lot of trouble with the ‘coolies’ during 
those dark times. 

The Seer also told Boy Mussmann that for us who know (the 
loyal Afrikaners) the trouble with the ‘Kaffir’ will not be quite 
as bad as was the case with whites in our neighbouring states. 
He then told him about the red flag coming out of the north and 
that the earth there will be overturned with the plough. (At first 
Communism will have its greatest influence in our northern 
neighbouring countries; the earth is overturned with the plough. 
It was the case when the Belgian Congo gained independence at 
the time, followed by a terrifying period of bloodshed and 
chaos. 

The Red Flag 

Communism was but the forerunner of the present New World 
Order: ‘In each and every one of us there is a piece of God’ they 
said, ‘which is why all differences must disappear and we must 
aspire towards one person, one vote, one world government and 
particularly one world religion; for this is the only way in which 
we can achieve a lasting world peace and Utopia. (According to 
Allan Boesak, Pretoria will be the capital of this ‘New 
Paradise’!). 

(Allan Boesak was a pastor of the Mission Reform Church of 
Africa until he became involved in leftwing politics and was a 
co-founder of the United Democratic Front movement, a cover- 
up for the then banned ANC. At the moment he is on trial on 
charges of fraud and theft, having skimmed off large amounts of 
money donated by Danchurch, a Danish organisation, for the 
‘upliftment of the disadvantaged’). 

Van Rensburg not only predicted the fall of Communism in 
Russia, but also added that it would continue to exist here in 
Africa, causing unprecedented violence in our country: A red 
flag comes out of the north and the earth there is ploughed 
under, but I see a second red flag emerging (it will be 
resurrected). Then I saw teams of black oxen (Kaffir) being 
yoked up (they are organising) and they look straight in our 
direction. (They are preparing to start trouble). The grass 
catches alight (violence breaks out) and the fire comes in our 
direction. 

We hear and read: ‘Communism is dead’ almost on a daily 
basis, but Van Rensburg asked “where is its grave?”, because he 
‘saw’ how it was gaining new momentum in Southern Africa. 

Peter Hammond of the Frontline Fellowship confirmed this in 
his 1992 report on events in Eastern Europe. According to him. 
Communism is all but dead, for, he said, the Communists 
operating in Macedonia, Bulgaria, Rumania, Hungary, 


Czechoslovakia, Poland, Lithuania, etc., are the same ones that 
have been persecuting Christians for decades; the same 
comrades who have, for decades, been responsible for mass 
murders and persecution. Even the KGB is still in control of 
affairs. Proof of this is the fact that the Russian Federation 
retained the hammer and sickle emblem on the athletes’ sports 
clothing during the 1992 Olympic Games in Barcelona. “But the 
South African flag and National anthem was unacceptable 
during the same event...” 

Jean Raspail — A Modern Times Prophet? 

The Seer van Rensburg was not the only one who foresaw the 
uncontrolled influx of blacks into the Western World. 

A noted French author, Jean Raspail, accurately predicted and 
described this course of events in his sensational novel, Le 
Camp des Saints (The Camp of the Saints), publish in 1973 by 
Robert Laffont-Fixot, S.A.. 

The following extract is from the Publisher’s Note in the latest 
American edition published in 1995 by The Social Contract 
Press: 

“The novel alternately has been praised as a clear minded view 
of the future or, contrarily, vilified as ‘racist’. Individuals have 
even been attacked for merely being familiar with it... We are 
indebted to Jean Raspail for his insights into human conditions, 
and for being 20 years ahead of his time...” 

In an Afterword to this edition Jean Raspail confessed: “I wrote 
The Camp of the Saints ten years ago (after) one morning in 
1972, at home by the shore of the Mediterranean, I had a vision: 

“They were there! A million poor wretches, armed only with 
their weakness and their numbers, overwhelmed by misery, 
encumbered with starving brown and black children, ready to 
disembark on our soil... I literarily saw them saw the major 
problem they presented, a problem absolutely insoluble by our 
present moral standards. To let them in would destroy us. To 
reject them would destroy them. During the ten months I spent 
writing this book, the vision never left me. ..I came out of it 
totally exhausted, almost unrecognizable even to myself. I have 
written other novels since, but this one, I must say seemed to 
have been dictated by an otherworldly force, by an inspiration 
from on high I wouldn’t dare name. 

“Only after I had finished the last chapter and reached the point 
of no return in the final confrontation between us and them, did 
I woke from the horror and became myself again...” 

Since 1973 this much talked-about novel had already sold 3 
million copies worldwide. An Afrikaans translation by Naomi 
Morgan was published in 1990. The cover text of the Afrikaans 
edition makes chilling reading: 

“By the year 2000 there will be 7000 million on earth, out of 
which only 900 million will be white. This fact compelled the 
author, Jean Raspail to sketch a frightening vision of the future. 

“It is a futuristic story, but Raspail’ s description of thousands of 
blacks streaming into Europe (particularly France) to find refuge 
there, almost reads like the front pages of today’s newspapers.” 


55 



( It takes place in the early future (the 1990’s). About a million 
Third-world men, women and children board dilapidated boats 
on a ‘Last Chance Armada’ to the white man’s paradise — a 
peace-loving convoy who will knock on the doors of abundance 
and prosperity). 

“Their only weapons are their numbers and the sympathy they 
invoke — the ideal weapon. It hits the fragile Western 
conscience; must one give in to deep feelings of compassion and 
drown oneself in the process, or must one use force against mere 
weakness? The government is in a quandary, the moral and 
religious authorities are caught in their own trap, and lastly, the 
nation in the grip of a storm in which our last shaky and 
confused Western values clash and shatter to pieces in an almost 
comical manner.” 

On the jacket of the English publication the question is asked: 
“Is it an allegory — or a prophecy? Is Raspail’s apocalyptic 
vision really the way in which the world will end for the white 
man?... This gripping novel will anger some readers, but nobody 
will be able to forget it or remain untouched.” 

Concerning conditions in our own country, the following was 
written: 

“This is fiction which has already become a nightmarish reality 
in South Africa during the 1990’s, with its 30 million (now 45 
million) blacks and 5 million (now 3 million) whites. Third- 
world hordes are streaming into the cities and towns in their 
pitiful countless numbers. Already peace is the catchphrase for 
every crime imaginable. Our government, even our moral and 
religious authorities are capitulating.” 

This ‘racist novel’ for which Raspail was vilified, doomed and 
even ridiculed at the time, is now becoming a terrifying reality. 

The Dirty- Yellow Horse — Oriental Forces 

The dirty-yellow horse points to the Indians in our country, as 
well as their country of origin. In the 340-year history of South 
Africa, Indians have never played any significant role. They 
have only now started coming to the foreground and making 
demands during the last decade. 

They have particularly established themselves in the sports 
arena where they blow the whistle and penalise players left, 
right and centre. The Indian has also realised that the Boers are 
very tolerant and will make sacrifices as long as nobody 
interferes with their ‘sports-god.’ However, the omission of the 
Boers from the sports and all other areas has only just begun. 
They have already been warned: no lily-white team will ever 
again compete internationally, for we are now living in the 
Third World and words such as norms, merit or qualifications 
do not exist in the vocabularies of the third-worlders. 

In one of the Seer’s visions which was reported in the media, we 
get a clear prophesy of the far-reaching influence the Indians 
would have in South African society. 

According to somebody who was interviewed by a reporter, his 
family held a dinner Party in Witbank to celebrate his great- 
grandfather’s 99th birthday in 1963. During the meal somebody 
made a remark about Bronkhorstspruit (a small town between 


Pretoria and Witbank). His great-grandfather heard the remark 
and wanted to know from one of the grand-children whether the 
heathen temple had been built at Bronkhorstspruit. 

This stunned everyone at the table and some even laughed, as it 
was still during the premiership of Dr. Verwoerd before he was 
assassinated, and a very prosperous period for the conservative 
Afrikaner. 

Replying to the question where he got that notion, the old man 
said: “Seer Van Rensburg prophesied years ago that such a 
temple would be built at Bronkhorstspruit before the divided 
Boer nation would unite again...” 

Thirty years later Dr. Hennie Senekal, a retired church minister 
and erstwhile Mayor of Bronkhorstspruit, proudly announced 
that one of the largest Buddhist temples was being built in this 
same town and would become one of the greatest tourist 
attractions in the country. 

It is also the first Buddhist temple on the African continent and 
built at a cost of R300 million in the suburb of Cultura Park, 
Bronkhorstspruit. The guest house, which would serve as 
temporary temple, was completed in 1995 at a cost of R34 
million while the other structure was being built. Most of the 
building materials and tiles were imported from Taiwan; so also 
the massive steel bell weighing 6 tons which would be rung by 
20 campanologists (bell-ringers). The inside is adorned by a 
huge golden statue of Buddha with hundreds of smaller statues 
lining the walls. 

While the main temple was under construction, numerous 
marble statues and pillars stood in the garden of the guest-house 
and which would be used to decorate the main temple. 

A well-known Afrikaans architectural firm was assigned to 
draw the building plans. 

There is no church complex in South Africa which is 
comparable to this idol temple. 

The Muslim influence has been increasing in the country. They 
regard Christians as their biggest enemies, and should a Muslim 
befriend a Christian, the latter is an enemy of his god, Allah. So 
ties of friendship are taboo. Yet ironically the world’s largest 
Islamic propaganda centre is situated here in Durban, South 
Africa! 

The Boer leaders are probably the only ones in the world who 
sit watching passively while foreigners, who have no part of 
their national symbols, can stand up during a news conference 
and announce: 

“Away with your national anthem! Away with your flag!” 
However, ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ warning rings mercilessly in the 
ears: 

A second red flag emerges. The grass catches alight and spreads 
southwards. Then I see teams of black oxen being yoked up 
(they are organising) and they look in this direction ... This will 
be times of bloodshed, treason, fraternal quarrels, conflict and 
severe tribulations ... Times when the Boer’s hats are pulled 
over their eyes and their heads hang low. 


56 



The spate of violence, rebellion and revolution which has been 
plaguing Africa for the last 30+ years, has already spread here. 
It forms part of the Great Revolution which has been instigated 
by the Communists (the red flag). 

On 2nd February 1990 we entered the final stage of capitulation 
to Communism, which has been very carefully orchestrated over 
a period of many years to prepare us for the final surrender. 

Spiritual Leader From the Eastern Cape 

Should the old great-grandfather have been correct on his 99th 
birthday, this recalcitrant Boer nation will not come to its senses 
before another 3 — 4 years’ have passed to reunite. And by that 
time the darkness will already have descended over us. 

However, Van Rensburg said that this time they will not rely on 
the fleshy arm of their leaders again. Nonetheless a spiritual 
leader who will unite and arm the nation, will rise in the Eastern 
Province. Although Van Rensburg did not say how this man 
would arm them, I believe it will be spiritual as well as physical. 

The man in the brown suit also steps forward at this stage. On 
15th June 1920, Van Rensburg had a vision of England being 


conquered by Germany in a future battle; a well-built Boer in a 
brown suit will play an important part in this victory. 

It is the same Boer who will come here to address and pacify the 
people at Lichtenburg. 

This shows another clear parallel between the oppression which 
the Boer nation finds itself in and the experiences of the 
Israelites when they were subjected to oppression by God 
because of their disobedience. 

During such times, strong leaders and God-fearing people rose 
from the nation to lead them to freedom — and without exception 
that freedom was gained through Divine intervention. 

Think of Moses, Samson, Gideon, David, Andries Pretorius and 
Chari Cilliers. 

No other modern nation in the world has the testimony of a 
Blood River or Vegkop (to name but two) in their history. And 
as was the case with Israel, it was the spiritual leader, Chari 
Cilliers, rather than the warrior, Andries 

Pretorius, who armed the ill and trapped Voortrekkers in 
preparation for the looming battle against the advancing Zulus. 


CHAPTER 22 


Reform — the Time of Darkness 

Van Rensburg prophesied the total reform which would take 
place in the country before the Boer nation would get its own 
republic. Mr. Boy Mussmann wrote that ‘Oom’ Klasie told him: 
“Before we get our own Republic, there must be total reform; 
reform as in the days of Nehemiah (Nehemiah 5). Not only in 
politics, but also in the churches, because even in my church 
(‘Nederduits’ Reform Church) there are many wrongs. Yes, it 
will be as in the time of Nehemiah who did not receive a salary 
from the Governor for 12 years to assist his people to rebuild 
Jerusalem.”. He added: “During the time of reform, virtually 
nothing in the country will be right; neither in Government, nor 
in our churches. I see the Union overturned by the plough; what 
was above is now below and the masters have now become the 
servants. Total reform will also occur in general society...” 

We already know the reform process brought about by F.W. De 
Klerk and the Church. But what ‘reform’ had Nehemiah in mind 
an why was it necessary? 

Amos 4:6 says: “My people are destroyed for lack of 
knowledge; because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also 
reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast 
forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children”. 

In Nehemiah 5 Israel was ordered to separate themselves from 
their enemies, return to God and confess their sins against Him, 
but they refused and had to bear the consequences: “We have 
had to borrow money to pay the king’s tax on our fields and 
vineyards ... we have to subject our sons and daughters to 
slavery ... our fields and our vineyards belong to others...” 


And in Neh. 13 God told Israel in what they have sinned against 
Him and how He expected them to reform: “On that day the 
Book of Moses was read aloud in the hearing of the people and 
there it was found written that no Ammonite or Moabite should 
ever be admitted in the assembly of God .... When the people 
heard this law, they excluded from Israel all who were of 
foreign descent... In those days I saw men in Judah treading 
winepresses on the Sabbath and bringing in grain and loading it 
on donkeys... and selling them in Jerusalem on the Sabbath to 
the people of Judah. I rebuke the nobles of Judah and said to 
them, ‘What is this wicked thing you are doing — desecrating 
the Sabbath day?’... Moreover, in those days I saw men of Judah 
who had married women from Ashdod, Ammon and Moab... I 
rebuked them and called curses down on them. I beat some of 
the men and pulled out their hair. I made them take an oath in 
God’s name and said: ‘You are not to give your daughters in 
marriage to their sons, nor are you to take their daughters in 
marriage for your sons of for yourselves. Was it not because of 
marriages like these that Solomon king of Israel sinned?”’ 

The Afrikaner does not really know why reform must take 
place, or what it boils down to. He blindly agrees and hopes for 
the best. He allows everything to be taken from him and 
everything to be changed. He prefers doing nothing to stop it, 
for it may be ‘offensive.’ 

This total reform also links up with the vision of the pork 
sausages hanging over the chairs in Parliament. South Africa is 
rich in minerals and precious metals and this is the prize 
everyone is fighting over. However, it belongs to the Boer 
nation and will remain with them, the Seer assured his people. 
The Boer is solely responsible for everything that is happening 
to him now. Over the years he was made to believe that he is 


57 



inferior, and to blame for the misery of the blacks. He believed 
it as he believed in peace and prosperity if he relinquished his 
power and everything else. 

However, things only became worse. The racial question is still 
unsolved and meanwhile violence continues spilling across our 
borders. Van Rensburg had this to say: I see the State carriage 
travelling through Taungs, (a black area where thousands of 
blacks reside and was well-known to Van Rensburg) leaving 
deep tracks. He repeated that the Government of the day would 
experience a lot of trouble with the ‘Kaffir’. 

According to other visions in this connection, it seems that 
secret agendas emanating from America, England, the 
ANC/SACP alliance and liberal Afrikaners to destroy the 
handful of Boers, will come to nothing. 

The Seer’s Timetable 

Glancing through the Seer’s timetable since the official 
abolishment of Apartheid (vision: 9/1/15) it is astonishing how 
accurately he predicted events. Revolution, violence and 
rebellion will break out in the country (1/8/14); ‘necklace’ 
murders are committed on a large scale (13/9/14 — This 
particularly cruel and diabolical method, invented by ANC 
members, entailed the intended victim’s hands to be tied with 
wire; a tyre placed around his/her neck, soaked with petrol or 
diesel fuel and then set alight. While the victim suffered a slow 
and agonizing death, his/her tormentors would scream and 
dance around him/her in a demented manner, often poking at 
him/her with sticks or hurl stones at him/her). At this time the 
Soviet Union will crumble (1/8/14). Then the SEVENTH 
LEADER of the National Party appears on scene (1/8/14), but 
he will be a traitor, because Van Rensburg saw him as a clean- 
shaven young man (9/1/15). He also rejects the principles of the 
NP (13/9/14 — the sole of my shoe comes off). 

Communism now also comes strongly to the foreground 
(9/1/15 — the sickle bends) and during that time of chaos and 
confusion, the Afrikaner is sitting in sackcloth and ashes (his hat 
is pulled over his eyes); he sacrifices everything, even his 
precious cultural heritage is left behind (9/1/15 — wagons flee 
past me). And the loyal Afrikaners who bravely prepared for the 
struggle, offer no resistance; they, too, are dismayed and 
without hope — (9/1/15 — horsemen, in other words, men who 
were ready for war, stand helplessly looking on at the passing, 
fleeing wagons). But there are also a number of so-called ‘true 
Afrikaners’ who are involved in backhand- ed wangling with the 
traitors of the nation for the sake of lining their own pockets 
(8/1/15). A moderate Communist-inclined leader (13/9/14 — 
with half-long horns — Mandela, takes over the reins. However, 
he has many problems, for his followers are war-minded 
(13/9/14 — savage red cattle are with him). After this, the 
bloodiest period in our history begins — hundreds of innocents 
are murdered in their houses (9/1/15 — dappled white horses (sly 
murderers) appear before the house and I see a hat with a band 
of mourning cloth around it). 

A very important Communist dies during this time — Joe Slovo? 
(21/1/15) — the red mule drops dead). 

Illegal immigrants and squatters stream into the country 
(10/1/15 — a dark blanket approaches us in the footpath). The 


black tribes in Africa are involved in an intense struggle, but 
this is kept secret by the leaders and the media (12/1/15 — I see 
mixed-up people fighting, but a white canvas covers them). 

The present situation here, as well as in the rest of the world 
confirms that the Seer Van Rensburg’ s timetable is swiftly 
approaching a great and final crisis. 

According to that timetable, the blacks will first ‘disappear’, 
after which the jingoes and English will flee: 

We are going to have more trouble with the ‘Kaffir’, for years 
ago, shortly after the War I saw a small ‘Kaffir’ rising halfway 
out of the earth. Then I had another vision. I saw he had grown 
into a mighty warrior who now appeared fully out of the earth, 
and the shadow of the spear and shield he held above his head, 
fell right across the land. This is far in the future, then he 
disappears into fog. But before that time I also saw darkness 
descending down over the land. My advice is, fight, even if you 
do so with your backs to the wall! 

He also saw the English leaving Johannesburg for England; 
“they stand on the wagon (aeroplane), clad only in shirts and 
trousers, without jackets, hats or shoes. In other words, they 
leave the country as they entered it. I then opened my Bible and 
read Exod. 14:13. You see, this is the word of God and as long 
as the world exists, there will never be another enemy in Africa 
to wrong us. the less chance there is for our people to think how 
these things can still happen, the greater is the miracle created 
by God to return us to being a faithful nation and show the 
Strong Arm which fed and watered the Israelites in the 
wilderness.” 

Jer. 32: 20-21 tallies surprisingly closely with this: (My God) 
which hast set signs and wonders in the land of Egypt, even unto 
this day, and in Israel, and among other men; and hast made 
thee a name, as at this day; and hast brought forth Thy people 
Israel out of the land of Egypt with signs, and with wonders, and 
with a strong hand, and with a stretched out arm, and with great 
terror. (Also compare the Seer’s prophesy re: the Spectre of 
Terror). 

The discord and violence which broke out among the black 
population groups about a decade ago and which was kept under 
control by a state of emergency by Mr. P.W. Botha, is still rife, 
and the militant factions studiously ignore the ANC’s desperate 
efforts to bring about peace and reconciliation. The open enmity 
of blacks towards each other, towards whites and the 
moratorium on the death penalty, is no deterrent. It confirms 
what the Seer said about the spear and the shield held above the 
black warrior’s head. The shadow falls across the land, in other 
words, the violence will affect the whole country. But then the 
warrior disappears into the fog. He will disappear to where he 
will be no further problem to the Boer nation. How this will 
happen, the Seer prophesied that God will create a miracle 
which will finally free the Boers of his enemies. 

However, in the same breath he also warned his people against 
Communism, adding that this was the source of all our problems 
with the blacks. The Communists plan to use them as cannon 
fodder in the planned revolution. Blacks allow themselves to be 
misused because they have been promised a great ‘reward’: 
prosperity, nationalization, a luxurious Utopia and the enslaving 


58 



of whites. These empty ‘promises’ urge the blacks on to 
unprecedented hate and violence. 

The violence which we are experiencing in the country today, 
has come from a long way back and we are only beginning to 
feel what was the order of the day during the 1960’s in the rest 
of Africa. 

Black On Black Violence 

During my visit with the late ‘Oom’ Paul Prinsloo (July 1991) 
we sat in front of his house in the suburb of Eloffsdal, Pretoria, 
discussing the Seer. He suddenly leaned over and said: “There is 
a vision which I have not told you about, because I don’t know 
whether you should write about it in your book." After much 
wheedling and pleading he finally spoke about it: “The Seer first 
had a vision about a big black with a spear emerging from the 
ground, after which he saw the warrior’s shadow across the 
land. Well, on another occasion he saw a number of blacks 
emerging from the grass. They all had guns and all the guns 
were trained on the Seer (the Afrikaner nation). Just as he 
thought they were about to shoot him, they turned away to 
where other blacks were running. The Seer thought it meant 
blacks warring on blacks again (the Seer had a vision while in 
Boksburg prison on 15th February 1915 which links up with the 
above vision: The prison cells are all open and the lines are full 
of clean washing — criminals are freed and many of them 
occupy privileged positions.) On the northern side there are 
‘Kaffir’ armed with guns, but I only see their legs. This is a 
clear indication of Mkhonto we Sizwe (MK), the military wing 
of the ANC. The fact that he can only see their legs means he 
does not know how well-armed they are. He saw two railway 
carriages to the north and one was painted brown (brown is the 
colour of the Afrikaner, and according to the Seer, his beloved 
people will be forced to play second fiddle during those sad 
times. THEN PRESIDENT KRUGER CAME IN SIGHT, (this 
reference to President KRUGER’s face means that events 
described in the vision correspond with events during the 
Kruger-era, when a handful of Boers had to fight against an 
overwhelming superpower for three years under terrible 
conditions to save themselves from extinction). Under A Black 
Government 

One night, while in prison (1916) ‘Oom’ Klasie dreamt what 
would happen to his people when they found themselves under a 
black Government and without a true leader. He saw himself 
(the Boer nation or Nationalists) walking on his socks — this 
means there is no longer a Boer Government. 

But at the same time they have no guide because their leader left 
them in the lurch by resigning: 

It was shortly before daybreak. (South Africa enters a new era). 
Leaves — they look like poplar — appear out of thin air. 
(Preparations are going ahead for an election). At first they were 
just a spot (prior to the election it will be dark and violence and 
bloodshed will erupt), until they increase and the air is full of 
leaves. (The election takes place (April 1994) and everybody, 
except the ‘maize leaves’, or ‘loyal Afrikaners’, votes). All the 
leaves disappear. (The next planned elections (1999?) been 
postponed or cancelled and the situation of the Boers worsens 
day by day). 


However, in two other visions ( 10th and 12th July 1923) the 
Seer saw the many blessings God had given South Africa, but 
the nation became faithless towards God, and because they 
show no remorse for their sins, things will become worse for 
them. Then they will trample each other and fight as never 
before. And when their leader, who bent his knee before Europe 
(vision of 26th February 1922) in order to hand his nation over 
into alien hands, (A Boer in the Union is pulling off his shoes 
and kneeling before the west to give in to their demands), 
suddenly resigns, he will finally turn his back on his dismayed 
and humiliated nation. 

When I reached the door, my children came out of the house 
(the National Party leadership is taken over by a younger 
generation — the new leader, Marthinus van Schalkwyk, is only 
36 years old ,but this youngster and his followers have no 
further interest in the Boer nation, because they ‘leave the 
house’) 

Then: I walk to my stable and while walking, my head seems to 
give a jerk. (This is the time when the nation will wake up and 
realise that he has been robbed of everything and he finds 
himself sitting in sackcloth and ashes). I look up, the sky is clear 
and immediately black letters with a silvery glow appear from 
South East to South West. The whole sky seems to fill with 
letters; then I saw specific numbers: 14376 before everything 
vanished. 

According to the Seer’s granddaughter, Mrs. Ria James, this 
refers to an important invasion operation which took place in 
Angola on 14-3-76. However, it may also stands for fourteen- 
thousand-three-hundred-and-seventy-six days. This is exactly 40 
years, forty years of National Party ruling (1948-1988) before 
the SEVENTH LEADER appears on scene in 1989 (vision: 
1/8/14), but Van Rensburg said he will be a traitor, because he 
saw him as a clean-shaven young man (vision: 9/1/15), and 
under his presidency everything the National Party stood for 
vanished into thin air (before everything vanished). 

The rest of the vision: In a valley in front of my door I saw a 
number of cattle; two red bulls, one with a blaze (ANC and 
Inkatha) were fighting). The one with the blaze jumped away, 
ran some distance and fought again. I am not worried about the 
fighting. (The struggle between the Communists (ANC) and 
Inkatha continues, but the Boer nation ignores them). 

Two houses are burning in the northwest. A third one has 
already burnt and only the walls are left standing. (Refers to the 
unrest, violence and arson which will occur during the years 
after the elections. When I woke up, I saw a man dressed in 
grey, (a spiritual messenger who will call the nation to the 
struggle) the doors are wide open and he leads me to the wall of 
the large door where he stopped. On the western side there is no 
fort, the doors are open. (We enter a period of unprecedented 
peace and prosperity — a time when burglar proofing and locks 
will not be necessary). 

Deproclamation of the Alluvial Diggings 

An important event took place near Lichtenburg on 15th May 
1993, fulfilling another of ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ visions: 10th June 
1922: The weather is misty in the east and a new rifle 
approaches with butt forward. The diggings are washed out but 


59 



the people have left. At Johannesburg lies a large mound of soil, 
but no one is to be seen. The diamond diggings are washed out 
but nobody is there. (The mines are closed). Trains and cars 
have stopped on the rises as they have run out of fuel. 

I will concentrate only on the ‘washed-out diamond diggings 
and the people who have left them’ : 

In March 1993 I received the following invitation from Mr. Jan 
Schutte, curator of the Lichtenburg Museum: “The Lichtenburg 
World Museum Day festival will be celebrated at Bakerville (a 
small town some 20 km from Lichtenburg) on 15th May 1993, 
as the Deproclamation this year will close an era in the history 
of one of the world’s richest diggings.” The festivities include 
digging demonstrations, diamond rush and sorting, as well as 
donkey rides. During the festivities on 15th May I learned that 
the diamond field would be privatised after Deproclamation and 
the handful of diggers who were still eking out a living there, 
would have to seek other employment. 

The most astounding aspect of this vision is that Van Rensburg 
had already seen the shut-down of these diggings almost four 
years before the diamond fields were discovered at Lichtenburg! 
It also gives some indication of the timetable when some of the 
events, written down by Dr. Rossouw and others, could be 
expected: From the above vision we can deduce that the ‘big 
strike in Johannesburg’ will only take place after the diggings 
have been shut down and the diggers have left. 

The Deproclamation of the diggings came into force on 31st 
December 1993, and sooner or later a large-scale strike in 
Johannesburg can cause trains and cars to come to a standstill! 

A Terrible Drought 

The Seer said: Parliament is in session when trouble starts here 
and there is drought in our country — a devastating drought. 

In 1991-1992 South Africa experienced its worst drought in 
history. Never before was so much State aid granted to the 
drought-stricken areas. Parliament can be convened with human 
intelligence, but droughts come from the Lord, according to the 
Seer. Christians believe poverty and these droughts must be 
seen as punishment, for the Bible clearly states one may not pull 
in the same yoke with the heathen. They say as long as we have 
blacks, Hindus and Muslims in Government, we will continue to 
be punished. 

It is also asked, how does a Christian nation govern hand in 
hand with the Muslim, the Hindu and ancestral spirits without 
betraying his Redeemer? 

I see merino rams (cabinet) in session with their heads put 
together, as there are extremely urgent matters to be discussed. 

These ‘urgent’ matters must mean some great crisis for the 
Government of the day. This is the first vision of this kind Van 
Rensburg has had. 

During this time I see a much bigger strike than that of 1922 and 
all the trains in the Union, except the train between German 
West and Prieska, are at a standstill. Their crews are also on 
strike. 


Concurrent with the strike. Seer van Rensburg also saw a 
massive power failure in Gauteng (formerly PWV, abbreviation 
for Pretoria/Witwatersrand/Vereeniging triangle); some people 
will still have firewood for cooking purposes, while others will 
have to eat cold food. 

1st August 1917: In the direction of Johannesburg lies a large 
pile of dried wood, about 100 yards in diameter. A table is set 
and a dish of cold (dried) crushed maize is on the table, 
followed by a dish of cold porridge. 

The strikes will expand and have serious consequences for the 
economy. According to the Seer, nothing will bring an end to 
the strikes. Continuous demands for higher salaries will be made 
until businesses cannot afford them any longer, and they will be 
forced to close. This mass action is part of an organised 
campaign by the Communists to make the country ungovernable 
in order to take over completely. 

Today the ANC/SACP/Cosatu alliance has so much power that 
it would present no problem to call a nationwide strike which 
would cripple transport and the economy. However, the railway 
line between Prieska and Namibia will remain in operation, 
according to the Seer. 

Van Rensburg paints the following picture: All the trains and 
motor vehicles in the Union are at a standstill at that time. Only 
the train from Prieska will be running, as our cannons and guns 
will be coming from Ltideritzbucht. (Liideritz Bay). 

From here events start gaining momentum and begin to speed 
up to the end of the old man’s visions. The Krause Document 

The above events are confirmed in the Krause Document 
confiscated by General Smuts in 1942, for fear that should the 
Seer’s visions become public knowledge, it would incite 
rebellion against the Government. 

The above-mentioned nationwide strike will go ahead in 1999 
just prior or after the second ‘democratic’ election, which would 
be the time when Afrikaners would finally turn their backs on 
the Government. The Seer said things would go very badly for 
the strikers, as he had seen ‘the pig hanging from a hook in 
Johannesburg’. Then revolution would break out and in the 
confrontation that follow the Afrikaners would take back the 
country. 

The Seer told ‘Oupa’ Krause: “However, before that happens, 
the English, Jews and jingoes will not only use the riches of our 
country to oppress us; they will also incite the Indians, black 
Communists and liberal Coloureds to lay charges against, and 
murder us. 

“Some white policemen and members of the Defence force will 
also take part in this persecution, and in return many false 
promises will be made to them. A father will betray his son, a 
sister her brother and a friend will betray the one who trusted 
him. The renegade chiefs will go to England where they will be 
plotting in secret with the English, getting their plans in order. 

“Then, when we least expect it, they will strike — we will be 
disarmed, brought before Court on trumped-up charges and 
imprisoned immediately. You see, these plans were already in 


60 



the pipeline long before a black government came into power. 
Many of our people will be killed in the intense struggle which 
will follow. For that reason we must never surrender our 
weapons; we must settle our differences and unite if we want to 
save ourselves from going under. 

He then explained how we will get help from Germany: “When 
these things start, a man rises up in Germany who will take over 
the reins. They have been preparing in secret for this takeover 
for many years. And the arms that Germany will produce will be 
of such a nature that many countries will be afraid of attacking 
them. 

“They also become liberated, regain all their states in Europe 
and become so powerful that I see it (Germany) seated at the 
head of the table just after the Third World War ends. England’s 
place is empty as it isn’t a nation any longer. And now Germany 
gets an opportunity to avenge all its men who were hanged after 
a war (the Second World War?) and deliver the Coup de Grace 
to England. Yes, it is Germany with its unbelievable weapons 
which will destroy the Englishman for what they had done to it 
(Germany) during WW2, and we also owe them...” 

However, he said at this stage our people are very divided; 
many will resign from the security forces — military as well as 
police — but many will stay on to assist the English to subvert 
the Boers”. 

The Seer also said many people in the country will claim to be 
staunch Nationalists (for the Boer cause), but their only aim is to 
strengthen the hands of the enemy against us. 

Furthermore, our enemies will secretly import arms and 
ammunition from England and other places and hide these in 
secret caches around the country, and the day they are ready to 
attack us, they will incite the Indians, blacks and coloureds to 
join the uprising which they had been planning for so long. It 
will become a full-scale revolution in which our women and 
children will be exposed to the greatest danger. 

“But we must not forget: many of the men in the Security 
Forces who are supporting us, are now being arrested and 
replaced with jingoes. 

“However, when they are ready to attack the rebels (whites who 
are resisting), things will turn ugly and all their well-laid plans 
will be destroyed. It will be so horrific for them that they will 
flee, but it will not be of any use, for many will die when we — 
as well as German forces — retaliate. They will never be able to 
fight against us again. 

“All those advanced secret weapons I wrote about earlier, will 
be used and their destructive power will be like firebombs that 
can destroy large cities. Smoke and fire will cover everything 
like a thick blanket for weeks — perhaps months — and it will 
become dark early in the morning, while birds will nest early. A 
toxic gas will also kill silently in the cities without even 
cracking a window pane. This will be released over port cities 
from German submarines and warships and it will colour the 
sky a shiny yellow-orange hue which will be seen daily on the 
horizon. 

The war will not last long, but peace will only prevail once we 


have ‘cleaned up’ into the north. Many of the neighbouring 
states will then willingly reach out their hands to us...” 

Two Leaders Die With Dishonour 

The Seer had two visions in 1923 which are concurrent with the 
‘arming’ of the Boers and the overthrowing of an existing 
government. Although the first date cannot be accurately 
pinpointed, the Seer himself described it to Mr. Lood Kirsten, 
furnishing interesting details of how those Mausers will reach 
the Boers, as well as what conditions will be like here and in 
Namibia. 

First vision: (Yellow peach rain) 

“A large dam is full of water; it is raining, all the sluices are 
open and the dam empties. A peach tree grows on the dam wall 
and peaches are lying on the ground. Crates of Mausers, still 
packed in grease, are being offloaded from the train. Aloes are 
uprooted and roll eastwards when Germans return.” 

(According to the Seer’s timetable for this vision, trouble is 
going to break out when the ‘yellow peach’ rain starts falling. 
(In the early part of the century the old people always referred to 
the late summer rains as the ‘yellow peach’ rain — usually 
starting mid-February and lasting two weeks). The dam running 
empty means the nation will suffer financially. 

Second vision: I travel to Europe and cross mountains and arrive 
at a place where new Mausers are hidden under boards. Some 
distance further is the corner of a house where two people lie 
covered under a sheet and they become covered with earth. A 
bit further there is something similar to a clock/watch with 
stripes, from which a ‘Vierkleur’ (the four-colour flag of the old 
Transvaal) emerges. 

He said weapons are being collected and stored for the Boers in 
a mountainous region of Europe. (When he refers to a Mauser, it 
refers to the Afrikaner). According to the vision above which he 
described to Mr. Lood Kirsten, ‘the Mausers were still packed in 
grease when they were offloaded from the train.’ Those 
weapons were therefore used to overthrow the government 
which was referred to, because: ‘he sees only the corner of a 
house. The uprooted aloes further indicate that the government 
was violently overthrown, after which some M.P’s and other 
officials fled in an easterly direction (Durban?) (Compare the 
prophecy in Chapter 28 referring to the large number of liberals 
who will leave the country ‘naked’ (These events will become 
reality when the Boers in Namibia return to South Africa. 

The two corpses lying covered under a sheet means they did not 
die a natural death; (if they did, they would have lain in the 
house) they were probably fusilladed. They also receive no 
honourable burial, as they are simply covered — ‘they are 
covered with earth’. They were definitely important people, 
otherwise he would not have ‘seen’ them — probably leading 
figures from the collapsed Government. 

After a short passage of time and significant changes (stripes on 
the clock) the Afrikaner will rule under the ‘Vierkleur.’ 

Foreign Support For the Boer Nation 


61 



As far back as 3rd December 1918, the Seer had a vision of 
Westerners who would be fighting a furious battle in the far 
future for the retention of their white heritage; he described the 
campaign of rabid hatred against them, but also saw that white 
racism would increase worldwide. 

Looking at recent events in Europe. America and South Africa 
where race riots occur regularly, that vision of the Boer prophet 
is already being fulfilled. A poll held in America during 1993, 
indicated that approximately 30 million white Americans 
classified themselves as being right- wing and racist; the 
majority of them also admitted being against Government policy 
of enforced integration and that they were secretly fighting it at 
every opportunity. 

CNN recently did several interviews with rightwing groups in — 
among others — Germany, Holland and Sweden. They expressed 
a lot of sympathy for the cause of the Afrikaner; however, what 
probably struck few viewers, was the bitterness among German 
ranks over the ‘handing over of Namibia and Swakopmund’ to a 
black government by the South African Government. Their 
strong opposition to this move, indicates that another vision of 
the Seer (Germany will render military aid to South Africa in 
the future) suddenly does not seem so far-fetched, after all: “The 
South African Government had no right to cede South West 
Africa to a black government,” a German viewer said: “because 
with the surrender at the time (July 1915) it was agreed that if 
South Africa had no further interest in Namibia, Germany 
would be given the option of gaining control over it again, but 
we were totally ignored in this matter.” 

The New Germany 

The father-in-law of ‘Tant’ Bessie van Rooyen of Henneman 
was a long-standing friend of the Seer and he often told her of 
the visions the Boer prophet saw: 

“He (the Seer) predicted the Second World War and its 
outcome. He said he saw Germany as a large black snake whose 
back is broken and paralysed (losing the war). Then Van 
Rensburg saw a white canvas covering (protecting) it. It lay 
there for a number of years and when it had healed, the canvas 
is removed. Now the snake lifts its head and strikes towards the 
east — the Wall of Shame is demolished and Germany is united 
again. Then Van Rensburg saw the snake strike at a woman on a 
throne across water and she disappears. (According to this 
vision, he said the Monarch (Queen Elizabeth) will lose her 
throne because of Germany and it seems likely that there will 
not be a successor). 

“However, as long as the snake lies there. Van Rensburg sees 
our nation fighting amongst each other as never before. He also 
sees a red (wooden) beam pressing down on our nation and 
when the fighting is at its worst, dolerite rocks (bombs) fall on 
Johannesburg. Only then will the nation wake up and begin 
uniting, and just when that happens. Van Rensburg sees the red 
beam breaking and the snake striking at South Africa.” 

After the Berlin Wall is demolished, the last purification of the 
Boer nation begins — by means of betrayal, strife and dissension 
when they will be divided into two camps. However, it will not 
be for too long, because the German nation will assist the Boer 


nation (the striking snake) and together they will triumph and 
live peacefully. 

The Seer’s son, Kallie, confirmed this sequence of events during 
a newspaper interview in 1966 and added that his father not only 
saw what would happen during WW2, but that Germany would 
ignite the fires of that war and subsequently lose the war. One of 
the Seer’s visions also refers to this period: “I see a blue stone 
(Germany) rotating, then it becomes a cannon wheel which falls 
and shatters on the ground. The ground is dug up and becomes 
fertile.” He added: “After Germany loses the war, it will rise up 
again, but not as a formidable military force. The fruits of 
Germany will not be death and destruction, but economical and 
industrial prosperity...” 

He also said that although the world despised Germany, God 
had not forgotten it, for he “saw a hand covering Germany 
under a white canvas where it was lying — the same white 
canvas which he saw covering the Rebels at Rooidam in 1914". 

The snake was hidden under the canvas for many years. And 
after WW2 had ended, there was no movement from the snake, 
as it took a long time for its back to heal and the canvas could be 
removed. God had blessed Germany during those years and 
made it prosper... 

Germany and the Warships 

Van Rensburg first sketched the history about the role played by 
the Boers and Germans in the capture of German West: He said 
when Generals De Wet and De la Rey heard that Botha and 
Smuts intended attacking German West to capture it for the 
English, General De Wet called a meeting at Koppies. He 
decided there: “if Botha and Smuts pass a law through 
Parliament that we must capture German West, we would hoist 
the Vierkleur and fight for a republic.” 

On the day Botha introduced the draft bill to invade German 
West, Koos de la Rey told him not to do it: “because if England 
wins the war, German West will automatically fall into 
England’s lap. However, should England lose, then you are 
sending us into a war against Germany and we will have to 
conquer Germany.” 

He put forward another very important reason: “We must not 
shift boundaries and shed innocent blood of a nation who have 
done us no harm, because during the War (1899-1902), 
Germany supplied the Boers with cannons and guns with which 
we fought the English until we could fight the English with their 
own guns.” An important reason why General de la Rey did not 
want to fight against Germany was because he believed, 
according to Hosea 5:10: 

“...that remove the bound; therefore I will pour out my wrath 
upon them like water.” 

Now, after all these years, this important history is recalled. Part 
of the Boer nation will move to Prieska (or close vicinity), the 
Seer said. During the 1914 Rebellion the train only went as far 
as Prieska. A rebel who was there, said: “It helped us, who had 
to go to German West, to negotiate with the Germans, because 
during that dry year. General Botha’s troops also had to struggle 


62 



along from there with horse commandos and wagons with 
food.” 

Railway Line To Prieska 

Mr. Boy Mussmann writes: “When ‘Oom’ Klasie said we would 
surrender (Feb 1915), the railway line had been completed as far 
as Upington, but there was no bridge. After surrendering. 
General Botha decided to take German West. (Opposition to this 
by the rebels was in vain). Then the Seer told an old friend: ”We 
are against General Botha going into German West to take it. I 
say we are against it, but if General Botha does not take German 
West, the Germans will have no reason to reclaim it again one 
day. General Botha cannot take German West if he does not 
extend the railway line from Prieska to join the German line to 
transport his troops and supplies. 

‘So," the Seer said: “we will then see that the Lord’s ways are 
not our way. We will come into power, for I see a Boer-shoe 
(Boer government). I see a Boer thatched house (Boer Cabinet). 

“However, before that day arrives, ‘dark times’ await South 
Africa when drastic reform will ‘uproot’ the land... who was the 
master is now the servant. During this time our leaders will 
attempt to establish a new government in a helter-skelter 
fashion. However, it will not be the long- awaited Boer republic, 
as there is still too much strife.” 

He said he saw many Boer-lasts (on which shoes are moulded): 
“Now I see so many lasts on which the future republic, will be 
moulded. Almost all the little organisations and groups want a 
share in this.” 

During that time the Boer nation will be fighting with its back to 
the wall, seemingly without hope. Submarines At Liideritzbucht 

(Commonly known as Ltideritz Bay. However, the correct name 
is Liideritzbucht). 

After publication of the first edition of Voice of an Prophet, I 
received a telephone call from a very irate Commodore in Cape 
Town, lashing out at me in no uncertain terms for the ‘rubbish’ I 
had written in the book. His main gripe was against the section 
in which I dealt with the five German warships in 
Liideritzbucht, which would bring arms to be sent to Prieska for 
the beleaguered Afrikaners when they would have their backs to 
the wall without any hope of help. 

His opinion was: After WW2 Germany signed an agreement 
which forbade it to build warships. According to the 
Commodore, the railway line between Prieska and Liideritz had 
already been in disuse for 80 years, and it would be impossible 
to restore it, as it was covered under metres of desert sand in 
places. 

I told him I was unaware of any such agreement. Furthermore, I 
had no first-hand knowledge of the present condition of the 
railway line between Prieska and Ltideritz. 

However, in the light of the Commodore’s scathing criticism, I 
added the following to Seer’s vision about German warships in 
the second edition of Voice of a Prophet: “At this stage the 
possibility of this happening (ships in Ltideritz, as well as the 


line being reopened) seems like a chimera, a vague figment of 
the imagination.” 

I would dearly love to contact this particular Commodore today 
to determine whether he still considers the Seer’s visions to be 
‘rubbish’, for since then, Germany has not only had warships 
built, but the railway line between Prieska and Liideritz has been 
in use for quite some time again! 

German Frigate Visits Cape Town 

Die Burger of 20th November 1996 reported as follows about a 
German frigate which visited Cape Town: 

“The flagship of a German Naval Task force, the Schleswig- 
Holstein, recently visited Cape Town. Mr. Leopold Scholtz 
wrote that the name of the ship has a very interesting history 
which is connected with South Africa in more than one way. 

“During a press conference on board the Schleswig- Holstein, 
Captain Jan Scharf, Commanding Officer of the German Task 
Force, (consisting of two frigates and two battle support 
vessels), said the ultra-modern ship was so new that it was taken 
into service only two months previously. 

“It is the first German naval visit since 1938, when a previous 
ship, also the Schleswig-Holstein, was the last German warship 
to visit South Africa. However, it was an unofficial visit to take 
in fuel; the last official visit, accompanied by the usual pomp 
and ceremony, was at the beginning of 1935, when the light 
cruiser, Emden, under command of Captain (later Admiral) Karl 
Doenitz, anchored in Table Bay. Between 1932-1934, the 
Emden was under command of Captain Wilhelm Canaris, who 
later, as Admiral, was appointed as head of the German 
espionage service. The Berlin external office of the South 
African Embassy in Germany is situated in his old house. Villa 
Harteneck. 

“The original Schleswig-Holstein gained notoriety by firing the 
first shots of World War 2 through its 28 cm guns. It so 
happened that the ship, accompanied by a few cruisers, 
destroyers and minesweepers, appeared in the bay of Danzig 
(now Gdansk), Poland, before daybreak on 1st September 1939. 

“The largest part of the Polish fleet, consisting of 4 destroyers, 6 
submarines and other smaller craft, was concentrated in the port 
of Danzig. The Schleswig-Holstein pointed its guns at these 
ships and gave the signal for the bloodiest and cruellest conflict 
the world has ever known. 

“However, as outdated the old Schleswig-Holstein was, its later 
namesake is super-modern, equipped with all the latest 
technology of the 1990’s. 

“Military shipbuilding has come a long way since the old 
Schleswig-Holstein. And it is fitting that a common visit to 
Cape Town has forged a link between the old and the new. 

The Liideritz Railway Line 

During the past year I have received numerous letters and 
telephone calls from people who were either directly involved in 
the upgrading of the railway line between Prieska and 


63 



Ltideritzbucht, or who have visited the area to gain first-hand 
knowledge. 

The Commodore of Cape Town was correct when he said the 
line was buried metres deep under sand in places. According to 
a lady whose son was involved in the restoration project: “only 
the tops of telegraph poles next to the line were visible in places, 
and because of the ‘shifting’ dunes in that area, workers have to 
patrol the line regularly to ensure that it is not covered by sand 
again.” 

I also received a very interesting letter from Windhoek, 
concerning the upgrading of Liideritz harbour: “Mr. Don 
Vermeulen, the man in charge of expanding and deepening the 
harbour at Ltideritzbucht (the Germans insist that we speak of 
Ltideritzbucht, under which name the town is registered), says 
that R50 million is being spent on upgrading — so much so — that 
when the work has been completed, ships lying 8 m deep at low 
tide and 160 m long, will be able to anchor there. 

“In their latest economic report on Namibia, Huysamer Stals say 
this is the fourth consecutive year that Namibia’s economy has 
been sliding downwards. Liideritzbucht is the only place in 
Namibia where the opposite is happening. Mr. Vermeulen says 
the fish have increased to such an extent that they were 
compelled to enlarge the harbour. 

“He also said that the 300 km railway line is being rebuilt 
through the Namib desert to Keetmanshoop, adding that all 
railway lines in Namibia are being upgraded, including the one 
from Keetmanshoop to the Namibian/South African border. 

“According to Mr. Vermeulen, he has no knowledge whatsoever 
of Seer Van Rensburg, or books written about him. 

“What lends more importance to the harbour and rebuilding of 
the railway line, is that Germany is providing the finance for 
these projects. 

“One can rightly ask: Did the Lord decree that the fish 
population increase to such an extent that the harbour had to be 
enlarged, and the railway line be rebuilt at the same time?” 

Liideritz: Our Day of Reckoning 

Mr. M.F. Botes of Merweville wrote: “During a recent trip to 
Namibia, my wife and I paid a flying visit to Liideritz. On the 
return trip we spent the night in a hotel at Aus where we had a 
convivial chat to the manageress and her son, and during the 
course of the conversation, the railway line was mentioned. She 
said part of the line had been inoperable for two years, but last 
year the Government decided to repair and utilize it again. 
Apparently it was covered under so much sand that only the tops 
of telephone poles were protruding. The line was cleared with 
bulldozers and had to be repaired in some places, from what we 
could judge from the ballast and fillings. 

“They further told us that the German Government is pouring in 
vast amounts of money (mainly for specific projects) which has 
to keep the wheels tinning, so to speak. Then I told them 
something about the Seer van Rensburg’s visions, particularly 
those that had a bearing on the railway line to Liideritz. 

(Among other things. Seer said: During that time all the trains in 


the Union are standing still; all the motor cars are standing still. 
The only train line which will be operating is the one from 
Prieska. We will get our cannons and guns from Liideritzbucht 
along that route). 

“In the light of the above information, the day of reckoning for 
the ‘New South Africa’ is closer than we realise.” Prieska and 
the Treaties 

The Seer said during that time the German Government will not 
only honour the treaties signed between the Rebels and Germans 
in 1914, but: “they are also coming to help us clean up the 
country.” 

Then five German warships will dock at Liideritz, and Van 
Rensburg says they will arm us, because we will be unarmed 
(we will have no defence force any longer): as soon as the 
warships dock I see the English fleeing from Rhodesia and the 
Cape. The Lord will use the railway line built by Smuts and 
Botha to annex German West for England, to grant us total 
freedom and independence. 

Just after the end of the Rebellion, the Seer told General Kemp: 
“Our work is complete. Now we must lay down our arms, for 
the time for realisation of our freedom is not yet at hand.” He 
then explained to Kemp that they would lose this round of the 
battle (this was before the end of WWI). “Because in the distant 
future another war will break out to continue this one, but 
division and confusion will leave the Boers without any hope, 
after which the war will be rekindled, and with it, hope. For that 
reason General Botha must take German West, otherwise later 
the Germans will have no reason to reclaim it, thus honouring 
our treaties.” 

According to the Seer, the loyal Afrikaners will then drive every 
jingo (Anglicized Boer) out of the country. 

However, before that happens, they (the Boers) would go to 
Prieska (or vicinity) in their thousands to be armed. Van 
Rensburg remarked about this rally: “I could saddle my horse 
and ride for days without knowing how many Afrikaners have 
gathered there, for when I look down from a high place for a 
good view, there are grey donkeys (loyal Afrikaners) as far as 
the eye can see." 

It seems unlikely that the Germans will come to our assistance, 
but let us return to the 1914 Rebellion: It was the decision of 
Generals Smuts and Botha to attack German West. The 
Afrikaners were opposed to it, but Smuts and Botha went ahead 
with their plans. This sparked the Rebellion by dissatisfied 
Afrikaners, and approximately 600 of them, under command of 
General Kemp, went to German West to negotiate with the 
Germans. English troops attempted to prevent them from 
reaching German West, nonetheless they got through and 
handed written agreements to the Germans in which they 
undertook to not take up arms against Germany. 

But South African Government troops eventually took German 
West for England and in the process the agreements were 
forgotten. 

However, Seer van Rensburg has predicted that those same 
agreements will once again become extremely important for the 


64 



Boer nation. At a time when they find themselves in dire straits, 
he said, Germany will not only come to our aid and arm us, but 
also acknowledge the agreements. 

Merino Rams and Blue Letters 

In March 1955, Mr. Boy Mussmann wrote a letter to Die 
Volksblad, relating what the Seer had told him about four 
important events which still had to be fulfilled, and when they 
could be expected to do so: (1) Great war troubles which would 
plunge the country into chaos; (2) A brown- suited man who 
would unite the nation again; (3) a coup d’etat, and (4) Total 
freedom and prosperity for the Afrikaner. Mr. Mussmann wrote 
as follows: 

“Sir — During the past few days many people have asked me 
about the man dressed in a brown suit as mentioned by the Seer 
van Rensburg. He did not say this man would necessarily be the 
president. Brown is our national colour. He said the man who 
would address the burghers from a hillock north of Lichtenburg, 
would be dressed in a brown suit. The Seer spoke about our 
future Republic... if the Seer’s predictions are correct, then we 
must not expect to get our Republic via the ballot box, but by 
means of a coup d’etat.” 

(The above mentioned declaration of the Seer’s vision 40 years 
ago caused great upheaval and it was ridiculed by everybody; 
but after the April 1994 election, only an absolute fool would 
dare hope that whites would ever win another election in South 
Africa, which would enable them to declare their own republic). 

“Please allow me to state which predictions are concurrent with 
this. He (the Seer) sees Parliament in session: 

Vision: Our Parliament is in session. It has rained and the grass 
is green; then it becomes white and dry, and when the grass 
becomes green the second time, the Germans will land in 
German West. Then three blue letters arrive in Parliament. The 
merino rams (Ministers and/or cabinet members) stand with 
their heads together, planning and legislating. When the first 
blue letter arrives, the merinos become shifty. A second blue 
letter arrives and they begin 

jumping around and with the third blue letter they scatter and 
flee from the Cape. I see the MP’s rushing home, as they now 
appear as wild muscovy ducks. 

Because the Seer saw blue as the German colour, the ‘blue 
letters’ indicate this as a sign that sooner or later there could be 
direct German intervention in the affairs of South Africa. It runs 
concurrently with the presence of German warships in Liideritz 
at that stage. “The consequences will be war. There is no 
government in the country and total chaos and mayhem will be 
the order of the day.” 

This ‘intervention’ will be to the benefit of the Afrikaner, but it 
will cause serious problems for the Government, as the arrival 
of the first letter will start putting pressure on it to give in to 
certain demands. The second letter indicates that these demands 
were not met and Government feels threatened, as ministers are 
jumping around as they will not know which way to go. The last 
letter indicates a possible ultimatum to the Government, 
followed by the coup, after which Parliament is dissolved and 


flees from the Cape. 

Van Rensburg interpreted the further course of the vision to Mr. 
Mussmann: Parliament dissolves in chaos and there is no 
government any longer. When the ministers arrive here, we are 
mounted and ride in the direction of Lichtenburg. (The Boers 
are now ready for whatever lies ahead and they do not hesitate 
to act.) We gather at the hillock where a man in a brown suit (a 
loyal Afrikaner) addresses us. 

The rest of Mr. Mussmann’ s letter reads: “Seer sees hobbled 
horses grazing around the hillock and he says: The fact that they 
are hobbled horses indicates they are commando horses. They 
must soon be caught and saddled again. (Ready for war). 

We Cannot Persuade Them 

Mr. Mussmann states further: “There are other visions related 
this one. I asked the Seer: ‘How is it possible that we cannot 
convince the ‘Afrikaner-sappe’ (liberals) with the best 
arguments and facts?’ Seer replied: I saw their eyes — they are 
white like those of a blind animal and they pop out. We cannot 
convince them. I then asked: ‘So how will we Afrikaners ever 
come together then’ the Seer said: I have seen the divided 
nation: two pieces of wood, one with pegs in it and the other 
with holes. The red pickaxe goes over them. The pegs are then 
in the holes and the two pieces of wood join so neatly that one 
cannot see the joints. I then asked Van Rensburg what this 
pickaxe meant, which he then explained: War troubles or a 
furnace... it is the Lord who will unite us again with that red-hot 
pickaxe. And there (at the hillock north of Lichtenburg) we turn 
back and trek down here again just as we did in 1914, but in our 
own time. Western Transvaal, Southern Free State and Eastern 
Cape meet at Grootrivier (Orange River) where we will meet the 
Germans and get all the guns and cannons we will need. 

The Boer Nation Is Armed 

At Prieska where the Germans armed us (made possible by the 
railway line between Prieska and Liideritz, originally built by 
Botha and Smuts), Van Rensburg sees us turning around and 
that our horns are sharp. (We are now a force to be reckoned 
with). 

We turn back there and I see us rolling in the first dolerite rocks 
at Kimberley. (The dolerite rocks being rolled in means that 
Kimberley will be the first place to be bombed by the Boers). 
This is the start of great trouble. The Boers advance and on 
arrival, a number of dolerite rocks (bombs) fall. The trouble has 
scarcely started at Kimberley when I see the Union’s Jews, 
English and Jingoes (enemies) fleeing to Vereeniging where 
they all assemble. 

Seer said: They also flee from German West, Port Elizabeth and 
East London to Vereeniging. The English flee from Rhodesia as 
far as Mafikeng, then turn towards Vereeniging. The burghers 
from Northern Transvaal and Free State (those from 
Lichtenburg pursuing the English) surround the English there. 
Seer said the refugees trample each other to death at a bridge 
spanning Orange River (Upington). Then the Germans arrive by 
rail to Prieska with cannons, guns and ammunition for us. He 
then sees the place where they are trapped is hollow like a well, 
indicating that their position is critical. 


65 



CHAPTER 23 


Blood River Recalled 

Prompted by a question why these people were fleeing. Van 
Rensburg replied in an interesting, but strange way: “It will be 
because of the Spectre of Terror which God has created in their 
hearts. (As it happened at Blood river on that day [16th 
December 1838]). Humanly speaking, they have just as many 
brave people as we do, but we must remember: nobody is brave 
before God. In reply to the question why they were fleeing to 
Vereeniging, the Seer said: We had to sign the humiliating 
Treaty at Vereeniging, as well as give up our freedom — this, 
after thousands of lives had been sacrificed and our country 
literally turned into a wilderness. Go read Isaiah 14. 

Van Rensburg also issued a clear warning that before this 
Spectre of Terror came over the enemy, the Boer nation would 
have to kneel in genuine reconciliation and renounce the world 
as they did at Blood River. We must pray that our sun does not 
set (26th February 1922). Lev. 26: 15-17: And if ye shall 
despise my statutes or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that 
ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye break my 
covenant: I will also do this unto you: I will even appoint over 
you terror, consumption, and the burning ague, that shall 
consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of the heart; and ye shall 
sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it. And I will 
set my face against you, and ye shall be slain before your 
enemies; they that hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall 
flee when none pursueth you. 

(Virtually everything the Boer sows and plants today is eaten by 
his enemies). 

As though he sat watching a movie. Van Rensburg described to 
Mr. Boy Mussmann what lay in store after reconciliation of the 
nation: They (the enemy) burst out of the east and flee to 
Durban, and even when they are on board the ships, they still 
shoot back at us. 

It is interesting that he sees them fleeing to Durban. Since early 
days it has been the seat of the Englishman, the Indian and Zulu, 
all enemies of the Boers; furthermore, it is a very liberal city 
that will welcome the enemies of the Boer with open arms and 
try to assist them. The great and final battle will take place 
there, but eventually our enemies will sound the retreat and 
leave the country, he said. 

Van Rensburg said he opened his old State Bible at Exodus 
14:13: And Moses said unto the people. Fear ye not, stand still, 
and see the salvation of the Lord, which He will shew to you 
today, for the Egyptians whom ye have seen today, ye shall see 
them again no more forever. 

A Warning 

Mr. Boy Mussmann describes it thus: “We’re sitting in front of 
his little home and he says to me: Do you see, between those 
two aloes — they burst out due east and flee to Durban, and once 
they are on the ships, they still fire back at us who are pursuing 
them, then when they leave, I open my Bible at Exod. 14:13. 


Look, this is the Word of God and as long as the world exists, 
no Englishman or other enemy will ever be in Africa to harm us 
again. We signed the humiliating Treaty at Vereeniging, and it 
is there where we will deal the English the death-blow. A 
warning, not so? 

After that I see brown horses coming from Durban. It is the 
returning burghers who had pursued the enemy. My blue roan, 
which I had lost during the first battle at Mafikeng on 12th 
October 1899, was with the brown horses. Then my shoes fell 
off my feet and I put on new ones. ..(This is the Boer republic). 

In closing, Mr. Mussmann emphasized, remember. Van 
Rensburg said: “We get a perfect Republic from a perfect God, 
without a penny’s national debt. At Prieska my one shoe gets a 
new upper (an interim government): then I see a blue suit of 
clothes (Germany,) then a brown suit (Boers), then a grey suit (a 
Divine person), and when the burghers return from Durban after 
driving off the enemy, I get a new pair of shoes, a new saddle 
and bridle — this means a permanent Government and a totally 
new beginning. 

After the enemy has been conquered, the Vierkleur is dipped in 
a bucket of blood and hoisted over this new Republic which 
Afrikaners have been fighting for over so many decades. It will 
be a Republic won through sorrow, suffering and bloodshed and 
for which the nation had to make many sacrifices. After that, the 
Seer predicted, the Boer will enjoy unprecedented freedom and 
prosperity. 

In closing, ‘Oom’ Klasie confirmed that Northern and Southern 
Rhodesia (Zambia and Zimbabwe) would become part of our 
Republic when the Germans come to reclaim German West. 

It is interesting to note that the Seer points to a man in a brown 
suit as the one who will pacify the angry Boers. A Nation 
Without A Leader and A Shepherd 

Messrs Joos Haasbroek and (late) Paul Prinsloo were of the 
opinion that the ‘silence’ mentioned by Van Rensburg, will be 
concurrent with the period of despondency which will descend 
on the Afrikaner nation after the election (April 1994). This will 
ring in the ‘dark period’ when matters will worsen for the Boer. 

I see the Boers’ hats pulled over their eyes and their heads are 
hanging low. (They look very despondent). I see they have spots 
on their eyes like pearls (Cataracts) (They are blinded and 
cannot see what is really happening around them). Then I see 
Hosea 4; 16 appearing before me: For Israel slideth back like a 
backsliding heifer; now the Lord will feed them as a lamb in a 
large place. (Now Israel will be homeless and without leader or 
shepherd). 

“Then Van Rensburg said he saw the grass becoming dry (the 
advent of winter — but not necessarily the first winter after the 
election); he also sees the grass becoming white dry (a bitterly 
cold winter — as we have never experienced before)...” 

The ‘silence’ and seeming peace after the election will soon be 


66 



something of the past, for, according to (recently late) Mrs. 
Elize Botha, her father. Dr. Servaas Rossouw, often told them 
over dinner that Van Rensburg had seen how drops of blood had 
rolled across the land from North to South; much more in the 
north and Natal than in the Cape, and here and there fires also 
sprang up — this predicts trouble, murder and violence again. 

(Today, since the ANC takeover in 1994, that vision has become 
reality. The unrest, robberies, violence and bloodshed in the 
Cape is not as intense as in Natal or Gauteng). 

After that he saw people marching down the streets in 
Johannesburg (mass-action). Violence erupts in Gauteng and 
strikes take place all over the country: 1st October 1917: The 
maize-cobs are on fire in Johannesburg. 15th July 1919: People 
with shovels behind their backs come from the same direction 
(they are on strike) and when they start work, there is a large 
floor (negotiations that fail). 

He also sees Parliament in session and it will be a long session, 
then added: When the first rains fall and the grass starts turning 
green, I look at Parliament, because trouble will start there... 

The merino sheep (not only Boer leaders any longer) sit with 
their heads together, talking and arguing about the many 
problems, strikes and violence in the country. 

At this stage, hostility from Indian ranks reaches a crisis over 
the Afrikaans language, and all efforts to maintain it have 
already failed, because Van Rensburg sees Afrikaans fading into 
the background: 24th April 1923: A yellow paper (Indian 
influence) appears in the Union with something written on it 
which fades (my writing) (the Language of the Boers — my 
writing and everything connected with it is now being denied 
and trampled upon. All the protests of the Boer fall on deaf ears 
and he can only watch helplessly as the official status of his 
language ‘disappears’). 

Important news reports are deliberately and openly being 
withheld from the public, and there is total ignorance about 
events in the country, for news coverage on TV and radio is now 
in the hands of the enemy with strong Communist ties: There is 
a tunnel and the largest stream runs East (reports of unrest and 
bloodshed in Natal). A wide stream of blue water flows and in 
front it becomes a sickle (Violence in Germany becomes world 
news; the local media now in the hands of the Communists (the 
sickle). 

In another vision (11th July 1919) he foresaw more serious 
problems: (financial crisis and the collapse of public services) in 
store for the new government — A sieve lies on a floor in the 
northeast (the April 1994 election) and sorghum husks 
disappear, (state-controlled institutions collapse and money 
becomes very scarce — gold decreases in value and/or the Stock 
market collapses) then another sieve appears on the floor, 
(another election seems inevitable). 

It is at this point the three blue letters arrive in Parliament. 
According to Mr. Haasbroek, the Germans are now demanding 
their territory which we handed over to a black Government. 
When the last blue letter arrives. Van Rensburg sees: A vehicle 
which looks like a flat-bottomed boat, landing (on the west 
coast). 


For some or other reason Van Rensburg once again asked Mr. 
Mussmann not to ‘tell the people everything; in particular do not 
say too much about the strong German force which is coming to 
assist the Boers’. 

Mr. Haasbroek said: “Shortly after this, ‘Oom’ Klasie saw the 
Government falling apart. It will not only be the NP, but also the 
Government that took over from them. 

“The Boer nation is still divided at this stage, and it is then 
‘Oom’ Klasie saw the red pickaxe go over it (the divided nation 
is suffering badly under the Communists, but unite under a 
spiritual leader). I think the Communists will initiate 
something...” 

Now nothing can prevent the bloody conflict ahead 

Van Rensburg said he sees everyone who played a part in the 
surrender (whether they were actively involved, or approved of 
it) will be attacked by the Spectre of Terror he previously saw 
coming over the enemies of the Boer. He sees how these 
people — women in particular — fleeing from their homes, not 
even having time to shut doors or windows, because while they 
are running in terror, the curtains are blowing around in the 
open windows. 

But for those who knew that reform would only bring about 
harm and humiliation, there will be no fear, for their salvation is 
at hand. 

This period will also ring in the start of WW3. Rivers of Blood 
In Eastern Europe 

Van Rensburg warned that things would go horribly wrong in 
Eastern Europe (Russia) and on our northern borders, for when 
the struggle in Russia is at its peak, he sees a pot with fire in the 
southwest (Angola), indicating that ethnic violence will start up 
in all its fury again. 

However, matters will be far worse in Russia, for it is there he 
saw the dreadful civil war, and while this is raging the world 
will stand by, looking on helplessly. 

No doubt the war in Bosnia can be seen as one of the worst civil 
wars humanity has ever experienced. And there is no end in 
sight... 

Under the banner: Hell of Bosnian war shakes world, the 
newspaper Rapport of 16th July 1995 reported the following: 
“’A second tragic human refugee drama threatens as the 
Bosnian conflict rapidly worsens. Late this week, photographs 
and TV coverage shook the world. And now it seems as if the 
‘hell of Srebrenica’ is going to repeat itself. 

“Touching scenes were enacted as thousands of women and 
children had to flee their homes with their few possessions...” 

Mr. Joos Haasbroek, brother-in-law of Mr. Boy Mussmann, 
remembers almost verbatim what the Seer told Mr. Mussmann 
about this dreadful civil war: “Boy, you have already stood in 
the open when a heavy shower comes down and you see water 
streaming through the grass. Well, that is how the blood will 
flow in Eastern Europe!” 


67 



With these words, the Seer also referred for the first time to a 
vision he had about the start and progress of the Third (and last) 
World War. The details were only made known during the 
1940’ s by one ‘Oupa’ (Grandfather) Krause. Seer said this war 
would start in Eastern Europe (Russia), but would soon cause 
conflict between Russia and America and then spread 
worldwide. 

The Beginning of the Third World War 

On one occasion the Seer told his son, Klasie: “God will raise 
Germany up again after that great war (WW2). However, night 
will fall over England. I see a black snake lying there — this 
means England’s black problem. It indicates civil war and 
famine, the snake curls up — blacks and Coloureds will settle in 
England and then its problems — and its collapse — begin. 

While incarcerated in the Fort in Johannesburg in 1914, Van 
Rensburg told Mr. Willie Lourens: “I see England as a black pig 
with a white hair here and there. It is the black nations, along 
with a few whites, who will rise up and cause problems overseas 
against the whites, particularly in England. Then Van Rensburg 
saw the pig hanging from a hook in England — it had been 
cleaned, but with a stain. This is the English stain on our flag. 
He then saw the pig hanging in Bloemfontein, but without the 
stain, indicating that our flag, now clean, will be flying over the 
Union. He added he did not know whether they (he and Mr. 
Lourens) would still be living by that time, as this lay far in the 
future, but in the meantime he saw more trouble between blacks 
and whites in the country. 

When England’s problems begin, civil war will erupt in France 
as blacks will also stream into that country. However, before 
these events, a dreadful civil war will break out in Russia and 
consequently America and Germany will stand together. And 
when things have progressed further, Germany will attack 
German West; the present Government there will scatter in 
confusion as they will rely on the arm of their generals and 
leaders — all bustards, in the same manner General Hertzog 
relied on Smuts in 1934, and brought him to a fall. Read 
Jeremiah 7: 5-7: For if ye thoroughly amend your ways and your 
doings; if ye thoroughly execute judgment between a man and 
his neighbour; If ye oppress not the stranger, the fatherless, and 
the widow, and shed not innocent blood in this place, neither 
walk after other gods to your hurt; Then I will cause you to 
dwell in this place, the land that I gave to your fathers, for ever 
and ever. 

These visions of the struggle in Russia and Angola reminded 
Mr. Mussmann of another vision Van Rensburg had in 
connection with an aircraft-carrier which would anchor in 
German West, adding that he saw this long before such a vessel 
was ever built! Mr. Mussmann said he spoke about the vessel at 
Senekal in 1938, saying Van Rensburg described it as looking 
like a punt. “Later I saw a photograph of this ship in Die 
Volksblad and received a letter from Commandant Erasmus in 
which he wrote: ‘This is the vessel seen by Van Rensburg!’ 

Mr. Mussmann continues: You ask whether we will still have 
another war. I relied: ‘Definitely’, and this time Germany 
supports America and a strong German force will take action — 
something few people will expect if they are unaware of the 
Seer’s prophecies or have practical knowledge of them. How 


will the Germans anchor 5 warships in Liideritz if these ships 
are not handed over to them by America? And the war he ‘saw’ 
will start in Russia and spread right across the North Pole, from 
Iceland to Moscow, and from Greenland and Alaska to Siberia. 

Outbreak and Course of World War III (An eyewitness 
report!) 

During 1942/43 a member of the Ossewa-Brandwag, ‘Oupa’ 
Krause gave an almost unbelievable description to Mr. E.L. 
Brits, of the Seer’s visions on the outbreak of a future world 
war. His narrative of that destructive war almost reads like an 
eyewitness report by a war correspondent who had been present 
during the battles. What follows is a somewhat abridged version 
of ‘Oupa’ Krause’s narrative taken from the archives of the 
Ossewa-Brandwag (emphasis my own). 

We are in grave danger, our enemies are legion and strong and 
wealthy. The English, Jews and jingoes incite the ‘coolies’, 
coloreds and ‘Kaffir’ against us. Even sections of the police and 
military oppose us in an effort to bring us down. Everything was 
pre-planned covertly in England between that Government and 
the leaders here, to send troops at a given time to help them 
against us. They have been at the ready for some time and 
waiting to fight against the Boer and his Government. A 
revolution is brewing here and many of us will be slaughtered. 
We will have to defend ourselves against them and all 
Afrikaners will have to stand together to save ourselves from 
extinction. 

They are secretly plotting to regain power by means of 
revolution and violence, which is why British troops will 
secretly be transported here to assist them. Our army will split; 
our people will go out from them, but they will be left with 
everything. The English are very purposeful and their spies are 
all over. Many people in the country allege they are staunch 
nationalists, but they are not. The same is happening in the 
police. Our enemies will carefully meet covertly, secretly import 
arms and ammunition from England and other countries and 
store them in all their secret meeting-places and caches. When 
this has been completed, they will invite all the blacks and 
coloureds and incite them to take part in the revolution, during 
which our women and children will face the worst dangers. 

Although times will be very dark for us, our enemies will not 
succeed in getting us down completely. All possible and suspect 
Military officers (Magnus Malan and others?) will be replaced 
by jingoes. Something happens which they did not take into 
account, and this permanently ends their reign and activities. 
United States troops will also be here to try and prevent the 
English from succeeding in their goal. It seems as though they 
intend interning some of the Boers, although the camp differs 
from those dining 1939-1945. They transport us to another 
country, possibly Australia, where we are liberated by Japanese 
army officers who are pleased to learn that we are Boers. 

As was the case during the previous war, our troops are sent 
North again, but this time there is more dissension amongst 
them. There is friction between the English- and Afrikaans- 
speaking troops and many are shot dead during in-fighting. 

Our troops run into an obstacle. U.S. troops who have already 
annihilated the English army, block our passage. Our troops are 


68 



disarmed and separated. The English are taken prisoner, but the 
Afrikaans troops are sent home and arrive here without any 
weapons. 

Darkness Descends Over the Republic 

(When ‘Oupa’ Krause described these events, the Republic of 
South Africa was still 20 years into the future). 

The first troops who went North were volunteers, but later ones 
were commandeered. Those who refuse to go North, are 
interned, while others are beaten to death in the streets because 
they are not in uniform. Up North where our troops are being 
captured, fighting is intense and fires burn high. Meanwhile a 
great darkness descends over the Republic. ‘Coolies’ from 
India, and English attack us here in the Union, but after a 
lengthy struggle they leave. Although warned by the USA to 
stay away, they nonetheless arrive in a large fleet to attack us. 
The USA Navy stops them near Durban, bombards them and 
sends them back to India. The Chinese who also wanted to join 
in the fray are warned by the Indians to be on the lookout for the 
USA who are protecting the Afrikaners. 

England Fears Russian Bombs 

Because England fears a Russian bomb attack, they connive in 
secret with the Russians. They betray Western military secrets 
to Russia and sign treaties with Russia against the USA. Russia 
mistrusts the English; the USA learns of this treachery and 
realises the danger of English betrayal against it. 

The great clash between American and British troops takes 
place in Egypt after the next world war has started. The English 
army is defeated and those still alive after the battle, are taken 
prisoner. It is also there where our troops are stopped and 
disarmed. The English attempt to get help in secret from the 
Japanese, but are unsuccessful. 

During the night Russia storms through Turkey (Iraq) en route 
to the Suez region, while Turkey offers no resistance. The 
Russians make contact with the American army in Syria and 
Palestine where they (the Russians) are stopped by the 
Americans. 

Palestine is destroyed during the fighting. Some Arabs side with 
the Americans. Many oilfields in the Middle-East are set alight. 
The Red Army is defeated by the more advanced secret 
weaponry of the USA. 

The Russians break through to Spain en route to Gibraltar, and 
when they are stopped there, they turn on England and attack 
them from the air. 

England is totally destroyed. The Germans of Stalingrad are 
with the Russians — they are being intimidated, thus they have 
no choice, the Russians continue fighting in Europe and while 
flattening everything in their path on the way to Gibraltar, they 
are stopped once again at the Spanish Pyrenees mountains by 
Spanish and American troops. Intense fighting takes place here, 
and a miracle occurs with the German army. The Red army is 
completely defeated. The Spanish attack Gibraltar and annex it, 
thus Spain reclaims its stolen property. 

Many secret weapons and gas is used everywhere. While horror 


(atomic?) bombs sow death and destruction, nations will be 
annihilated. While some nations cease to exist, others will still 
survive, but will be worthless. It will be a devastating war and 
everyone will be expected to go and fight. 

Our Boer nation will not be destroyed, for we have a purpose 
and destination. England will be a very minor factor. Ireland 
also gains its freedom and drives the English from their country. 
Holland surrenders without a whimper. 

France will somehow survive; Russia will be finished and 
although the USA will not be destroyed, it will be a very weak 
nation. 

The Germans declare peace in Europe and become the strongest 
nation in a very short time. We get our freedom through 
Germany who becomes the leading power in Europe, while she 
regains all her erstwhile colonies. Even we, who harmed her, 
must pay the price. Peace and prosperity lasts many years and 
every nation has its rights. Our country becomes very large and 
prosperous. 

West Germany is preparing itself in secret to save itself from 
ruin. It manufactures everything for the allies, but its thoughts 
are different. A miracle occurs in Germany in which they 
recover again. They become involved in fighting again, and 
through this they regain their freedom and also become a great 
nation. 

All their provinces in Europe are returned to them and they 
retrieve all their stolen property. All their prisoners-of-war — 
men, women and children, as well as those of Rumania, 
Hungary and Bulgaria who are alive, must be repatriated. The 
war in Korea will continue, albeit in low key, until the next war 
breaks out. 

Resurrection of the German Army 

Across the sea in Europe the German army is miraculously 
resurrected, and history will make an about-turn. We receive our 
weapons from the Germans in South West and our enemies flee 
the country. They are obsessed with fear and flee as swiftly as 
possible, leaving all their belongings behind, only to be 
confiscated by the Government. We receive our weapons from 
the Germans on the border and at the same time elect our 
Government and President. The people are in awe of him. He is 
not a large, or old man, but with thinning hair, thick eyebrows 
and sharp eyes. 

The Boers annex the Union and expand further North. Many 
distant colonies join us, for there is danger in their countries and 
Mother England is no longer there. Boer and German 
commandos march together in Africa to safeguard the country 
and make it habitable for the white man again. It takes time, but 
there is unity and everyone is working together. A better nation, 
with one Church which is now stronger than before! We become 
a great and prosperous nation and many immigrants settle here, 
and new towns and cities, with gigantic factories, are built. 

The Germans sent many secret weapons across the Spanish 
border when they were forced to surrender after WW2. They 
could not, or would not use them, as the time was not yet ripe to 
do so. German engineers and technicians manufacture arms for 


69 



the USA and Germany and it is no secret in the USA. The Red 
army will be destroyed at the Spanish border and the Russians 
will discover armaments which they never expected in the 
Pyrenees — all German made. 

When the Germans have finished fighting in Europe, they will 
send armed forces and armaments to us, which they will hand 
over to us at the South West border; organise us into 
commandos and German forces will march to the Union with us 
to reclaim it. There will be the odd skirmish here and there, but 
not many. The enemy are fleeing to the coast. The Queen’s head 
will disappear from our coinage and a new design will take its 
place. The English language will disappear. One Nation, One 
Language, One Crest and One GOD. 

‘Oupa’ Krause added: It seems if the trouble in Europe starts in 
the vicinity of the present Yugoslavia (Bosnia-Herzegovina). At 
the moment (1995) the Serbs and Moslems are engaged in a 
bloody civil war. 

The Beginning of Oppression 

War breaks out in Europe around April or May (year unknown) 
as soon as the thaw sets in, but by the time there is no more ice 
and snow, it will have progressed considerably — so much so 
that it seems if the Russians are winning. An atmosphere of 
oppression will prevail not only in Europe, but also in our own 
country. 

The Germans will make use of the opportunity to take revenge 
on England, which will be totally annihilated. As usual, the 
USA in Europe will initially flee, but return later with a strong 
military force and stop Russia in Spain. Van Rensburg says the 
Germans will be fully armed — probably with secret armaments 
from underground arsenals, which, indeed, is the case. 

The war will be very swift, destructive and dreadful. Nations 
will be annihilated very quickly by means of air attacks, horror 
(nuclear?) bombs and germ warfare. 

Laser Beams? 

The worst will be ‘electric beams’ sowing death and destruction 
above and below; even the soil will be destroyed and few people 
will remain alive. The Russians storm through Hungary, 
Yugoslavia, through Austria to Italy to occupy these countries, 
then through France — which supports them — en route to Spain 
where the Spanish put up a fierce resistance before the USA 
goes to their aid. The Russians have one purpose in mind — 
Africa, to incite the blacks, so by the time summer sets in, they 
have virtually conquered the whole of Europe. This will be our 
time of oppression when our enemies make a concerted effort to 
annihilate us, incited by English clergy, Jews, ‘coolies’, Kaffirs 
and jingoes. English and USA troops in Germany will be wiped 
out. That war will be one of terrible battles and Van Rensburg 
says: “a great well will be filled with blood.” This indicates that 
blood will flow as never before. This leaves the Russians no 
time to think and at this point God comes to the Germans’ 
assistance. They, with help from the USA, attack the Russian 
communication lines and press down on them from all sides 
until the Russians are completely defeated. And people will say: 
God has helped Germany, otherwise how else could she have 
done this? 


(‘Oupa’ Krause often told me this in prison, but added he did 
not know how this could happen). 

German vengeance will go beyond Europe, which is why the 
English will flee every time things go wrong — even in our own 
country. They will sell out here and flee, according to Van 
Rensburg. Wherever the Germans go, the English will be in 
trouble - they will have no friends, whereas Germany and the 
USA will be partners. In the long run, when all this is over, 
there will be peace. Remember, Van Rensburg said he saw 
Germany sitting at the head of the final peace table. Germany 
will then stand by us with aid and armaments to put the Kaffir 
back in line again. 

Germany — the Strongest Force In Europe 

Van Rensburg saw a vision on 14th February 1921: I see a thick 
grove of willows standing in Europe ; they start thinning out and 
behind them I see a hornless blue beast which is hobbled. The 
hobble loosens and falls off, the beast becomes fat and horns 
appear on its head. 

The hobbled, hornless blue beast means that after World War 2, 
Germany had no military aspirations at first, but when the 
hobble falls off — the fall of the Berlin wall — things change and 
they again build up a military power base. In the not too distant 
future this will also benefit the Boer nation: 

1st January 1918: A man dressed in a blue suit and white collar 
stands in Europe and looks our way. 

Van Rensburg says this is nothing short of a miracle. Things 
will change in Germany when a strong and important German 
leader (blue suit, white collar) comes to the foreground and 
takes command of the Defence force. He will also make a 
dramatic announcement that he favours the cause of the Boers 
(he looks our way). 

When the Boer nation is told the good news that Germany 
favours his cause, it will bring about such a dramatic awakening 
that they will stand united again, at the same time being 
extremely dangerous. This could cause a situation where they 
will trample everything to death in their path. Although the 
black will attempt to resist, they will be unsuccessful and swiftly 
retreat: “The Boers will take matters into their own hands, and 
those who do not give way, will be trampled to death”. (1920). 

19th September 1920: In the southwest is a small pond filled 
with grass and a small amount of water. Muscovy ducks run 
around in it and the water becomes more and more. The ducks 
represent our people and the water means good news for us. In 
the north, sheep become white-backed cattle. The sheep are 
Boers who undergo such a change that they become dangerous. 
There is some movement among the ‘Kaffir’, but nothing 
dangerous. 

During these critical times England is experiencing, there is a 
total news blackout, while at the same time we receive the good 
news about German armaments in Liideritzbucht. India will also 
be much in the news — not good, however. In our country the 
English who acted in unison against the Boers are stripped of 
everything and flee the country post-haste. Shortly thereafter 
trouble erupts in the Eastern Province, causing food shortages as 


70 



a result of the disruption and extended labour strikes. 

5th March 1922: A vat emerges from a well and pours yellow 
water on the grass surrounding the well. The water runs back 
into the well, after which the floor of the well came up and it 
was dry, indicating that English news has dried up. A broad 
stream of blue water enters the Union from the west — good 
news from the Germans and Americans. Far North lies a town 
from which a broad stream of water flows. (Seer’s son, Kallie, 
said his father was of the opinion that the town could represent 
India). A clean-shaven Englishman dressed only in shirt and 
trousers goes West from Johannesburg, while people carrying 
small pails go from West to East. The earth makes a turn and the 
Boers sit on their various coloured horses, looking Northeast. 

Money Shortage 

On 11th July 1919 Van Rensburg already prophesied that a 
future black government would take part in two elections, but 
with the advent of the second election they would face more 
serious problems (financial crisis and collapse of public 
services): There is a floor in the northeast and a sieve appears on 
the floor (the April 1994 General election) and the sorghum 
husks disappear. (State-controlled institution and municipal 
services collapse, followed by a serious shortage of money — 
gold loses its value and the Stock Exchange collapses). Then 
another sieve appeared on the floor (preparations for a larger 
election [than that of 1994] takes place). Only then the three 
blue letters arrive in Parliament — the first one is merely a 
warning, then an ultimatum and lastly a declaration of war by 
Germany. “During this time there will be problems with the 
Indians and blacks,” the Seer said after his last vision of 28th 
January 1926: (I see a fat black horse and then a dirty-yellow 
horse). 

The Seer interpreted his vision of 21st January 1921 by saying 
that the Indians and blacks would be armed when they took the 
country and law into their own hands. This would cause riots in 
which many people would lose their lives — so much so that the 
country would be ungovernable. (Compare the present bloody 
conflict between Pag and Muslims and drug lords on the Cape 
Flats). 

He also predicted that the Indians would not do these things on 
their own, but would be secretly incited by Jingoes (Boer- 
traitors). 

“The rapes and robberies on whites and murders of white 
farmers will continue to escalate as the second election draws 
closer. And neither the Government, nor the Boer leaders who 
do nothing but talk, can, or will do anything about these 
outrages. 

They will, as usual, just sit looking on as they did prior to the 
1994 election...” — as the Seer warned us against them in his 
vision of 9th January 1915: “But the so-called ‘loyal’ Afrikaners 
who prepared for the struggle so bravely, offer no resistance...” 

Even our own brave young men who were prepared to fight 
until the bitter end prior to the 1994 election, would be betrayed 
by their own leaders and they can only look on helplessly. 

From the 1994 election until the next one (1999), distress will 


increase and become uglier. ‘Oom’ Klasie said the country is 
entering a night in which many are going to lose their jobs, 
houses, pensions and everything else; a time when 
municipalities and many state departments will go bankrupt; the 
churches will also be very motley and running empty. 

On the morning of 8th September 1925, the Seer told his 
daughter, Anna, he sees a black man being released from prison 
in the distant future, visit Russia, and on his return, be appointed 
in an important post. The country will be thrown into chaos 
under his rule. However, it is only after the violent death of a 
black leader, and a massive strike cripples the country, that real 
trouble starts. 

This black leader will lie in state on Church Square in Pretoria, 
while people flock there in their thousands to ‘pay their last 
respects’: “The body of the king (black leader) is placed in a 
glass coffin and he lies in state on Church Square, Pretoria — for 
seven days. Mourners came from all over the world to pay 
homage to this king (of the rainbow-nation). Nobody worked — 
for seven days, for people moved past the coffin day and night, 
fell on it and wept bitterly, and could not be consoled — for 
seven days. 

“On the eighth day he was buried in Heroes’ Acre.” (A special 
plot in the old cemetery in Church Street, Pretoria, reserved for 
statesmen). 

Thus what the old prophet, the Seer van Rensburg, said, came 
true: “I see a coffin being lowered into a grave. Fires emerge, 
but one great fire emerging in front. Naked people appear.” This 
tells of violence and civil war which will erupt with the burial of 
the (black) king. Then the Boer nation will also stand naked, 
stripped of everything and experience dreadful oppression... 

This vision concurs with the ‘bloody funeral’ he saw on 4th 
April 1915’. 

Chaos and decline are visible everywhere; the cold- blooded 
murders of whites escalate by the day and our pension schemes 
are being plundered. In a vision on 26th December 1921, the 
Seer saw a fatal stomach disease break out in the Johannesburg 
area. The disruption this would cause even greater violence: 
“There is a round tank in the east and fire falls out of it.” 

It is at this time the Seer saw the red pickaxe going over us — a 
time when the nation will still be very divided and dissension at 
its worst. 

But then he sees the man in the brown suit rise very 
unexpectedly to gather the nation together and take matters in 
hand by means of a coup d’etat. The first large-scale violence 
erupts and the Witwatersrand (Gauteng) in particular feels the 
brunt of black violence, and bloodshed in that area will also be 
unexpected. 

However, when the armed forces advance on Pretoria at dawn, 
the Boers are ready for action and Johannesburg is bomb- 
attacked, which shakes the whole world. The ensuing war will 
quickly spread northwards until the whole of Europe is in 
flames. But England will suffer the most as a result of race riots 
and famine..." he predicted. 


71 



This concurs with what his son, Kallie, remembers about his 
father’s prophecies about England: Shortly after the collapse of 
our pension funds, race riots erupt in Europe in which England 
will be particularly hard-hit: Small peach trees are at Pretoria 
and they suddenly disappear so that the empty space is like a 
floor. A large black snake lies curled up in Europe, but night is 
going to descend over England. I see a black snake lying 
there — this depicts England’s black problem, as well as famine 
and civil war. The snake curls itself up — blacks and coloureds 
will go to England and settle there. Then England’s problems 
begin — and its ruin. 

During this critical period in England, all news channels are shut 
down and we receive the good news of German armaments in 
Ltideritzbucht. 

India will now also be much in the news, but it is bad news. The 
English in our country who unanimously acted against the Boers 
are stripped of everything and hastily flee the country. Not long 
after this, trouble breaks out in the Eastern Province and there is 
famine as a result of disruption and an extended labour strike. 

On 22nd March 1922 the Seer had this to say about this strike: 
The last sign I saw about the strike was a slaughtered sheep 
hanging on a hook, this being a sign that the strikers came off 
badly. Our cause is still going well and the wheat and chaff is on 
the floor where the chaff goes out of the threshed wheat. At first 
there was darkness only in the east of the Union, but now it is 
completely covered. Three pots are boiling rapidly in Europe, 
indicating that trouble is brewing there. Then a ditch full of blue 
water from Europe indicates news from that quarter. A woman 
dressed in black emerges in Europe, indicating a sign of 
mourning. Here by us a man steps forward, but his shoes remain 
behind. This is a sign that the nation must reconcile. A woman 
appears, indicating the same. Another woman appears and looks 
towards Europe, which is in heavy mourning. Thus something 
significant lies ahead there. 

However, the Boer prophet ‘saw’ that the strike would be 
counter-productive and things will go wrong for the strikers, as 
many of them will die during that time. Matters start coming 
right for the Boers when the ‘true’ Afrikaans elements separate 
themselves from the liberal factions. The troubles that started in 
the Eastern Province now spread across the rest of the country. 
Three civil wars are waging in Europe, but once again we 
receive good news from Germany. And the spiritual leader from 
the Eastern Province unites the nation, and once again, as it 
occurred at Blood River, he humbles himself before God. One 
of the greatest tragedies of all times hits Europe now. 

The symbols in the Seer’s visions have very clear meanings. 
The slaughtered sheep means violence and bloodshed, which, in 
this case, coincides with the strike. The wheat and chaff 
separate — liberals and conservatives divide into two camps. 
Three boiling pots in Europe — the Seer says trouble is still 
brewing and civil war will still break out, but not at the time 
when our country is preparing for the coming war. At the end of 
the vision he says something horrific is going to happen in 
Europe — several civil wars will break out and conditions will 
swiftly become critical: A woman sits on a chair on maize 
leaves, the leaves catch fire and disappear. The woman places 
more leaves on the chair. This indicates France in the Rhine 
area. English cattle move away among the maize cobs; they 


seem to be fleeing. They are the fleeing English (9th August 
1923). 

France will experience major election problems and there will 
be severe rioting in the Rhine area when England finally faces 
destruction, and everybody who can possibly do so, flees. 

England is Destroyed 

Van Rensburg said that England will be totally destroyed, so 
that “only a lean pig will be left lying in the mud here and 
there.” England put other countries to the torch — as was the case 
here and in Germany and murdered their women and children, 
and so the same will be done to her. She will sink further into 
poverty and horror! nuclear?) and other incendiary bombs will 
rain down on her, even into bomb shelters, without any means 
of stopping them. Remember, ruin must also strike them over 
the MURDER of our women and children here. Van Rensburg 
said when it is all over, he sees a colossal gallery where the 
thousands of Boers, women and children murdered by the 
English during the period 1900-1902, are sitting. He also sees 
his own children who died in the hell-camps among them. They, 
and Angels, are weeping tears of joy over our liberation and 
God’s vengeance against the murderers. 

A Great Future For the Boer Nation 

The Afrikaner nation faces a great and bright future. We are 
liberated from our enemies. We get a God-fearing Boer 
President. He is an exceptional man, free of Party- politics; he 
ignores trivialities and looks past them. He is righteous and 
genuine and looks at our future. Transvaal, the Orange Free 
State and Cape form the nucleus of our great Republic and from 
here we look North. There is unity among the Afrikaner people, 
attached and loyal towards one another, standing solidly behind 
our good President who is a true leader. 

During the war we secure our borders. In the beginning 
everything is very chaotic. We rout certain numbers of our 
greatest enemies when the first shots are fired about 280 miles 
from here. It is not serious, for our enemies flee to the ships in 
Durban. 

We become a large Republic — larger than anyone could have 
dreamed of. 

The head of the snake is crushed permanently; the jingo 
elements disappear altogether; the blacks come under our 
control and we are our own masters — “the slave has become the 
master once again.” 

Our own Republic 

Circulars distributed by (late) Advocate Oswald Pirow based on 
the Seer’s visions, make mention of the Great South African 
Republic of which the borders stretch as far as south of Sudan 
and then east and west. It becomes a very important country, 
particularly in the field of industry and economics. It will be 
vastly developed and everything a state requires will be built — 
for we will be rid of the great bloodsucking vampire — the 
English and its jingo. Huge factories — even larger than those in 
Europe and the USA will be built. This is the country of the 
future world and will even surpass the USA in industry and 


72 



economics. We will be far away from all the turmoil and other 
nations and they will fear us, for we will be a God-fearing 
nation. At the end of time we will also be the last country to fall. 
Remember, ‘Oom’ Nicolaas said: “We slaughter the pig right 
here.” The wealth of the country will belong to us and not to 
foreigners. 

Many of the hostile organisations in our country will be stopped. 
They are indignant, but what can they do about it? Nothing! 
Those who are not happy here must pack their belongings and 
get out. Our population grows in strength. Many Germans come 
to settle here. Van Rensburg said we will never experience 
English domination again. 

Everything looks very rosy, but we first have to face great 
darkness before all this becomes reality. Van Rensburg says 
what and how this will be, he cannot say. 

However, bear in mind that our salvation must come from 
Above. Distress will drive us together and to God, so that we, 
like the Germans, can say that our salvation comes from God. 
The great black armies from the Northeast Africa threaten us 
even more so that we will call to God for help. He will stop 
this — how, I do not know. Yet this great ‘darkness’ will envelop 
us, but fortunately not for long. 

Bloody conflict erupts during which black nations will attack 
each other in a war like none other this country has ever seen. 
Parliament will be in session and by the time the members have 
adjourned and everyone hastens home to arm themselves, the 
Zulus will already have started a conflagration against the 
Xhosas and they are busy annihilating them with ‘knobkerries’ 
(a traditional fighting-stick with a knob on the end, not unlike a 
mace), machete knives, spears, AK 47’ s and great rejoicing; 
nobody will be overlooked and they will kill everything and 
everybody — men, women, children, stock, poultry and dogs. 

The Boers are summoned to a hillock north of Lichtenburg in 
Western Transvaal, and it is at this hillock that the man in the 
brown suit makes his first appearance. The onus rests on him to 
call the rebellious, dissatisfied and pugnacious Boers to order 
and channel their fury in the right direction. 

Nobody will know beforehand who this man is, as the nation 
will only become aware of him when he goes to address them 
from that hillock at Lichtenburg. 

The English historian, Julian Oxford, writes in his book: A 
Prophet with Honour, that he was told by ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ 
daughters their father was ‘very well acquainted’ with a man in 
a brown suit who ‘appeared to him’ for the first time during the 
disturbing vision of death and destruction during the 2nd “War 
of Freedom” (Anglo-Boer War). Oxford says that this man 
continuously appeared to the Seer to interpret the meanings of 
“complicated visions to him.” (Coinciding with this, there was 
also a second person who also appeared regularly to Van 
Rensburg in his visions, viz. “the man in the grey suit.” Van 
Rensburg described him as being a Divine being, and after one 
such appearance, told Adaan de la Rey: I was sent home on 29th 
February 1900, as I was suffering intense pain from a whitlow 
on my finger. I was staying with a German family in Hopetown 
and fell asleep on the couch. The Divine being appeared before 
me and asked whether I would refuse to obey an order given to 


me by God. Since then I have never hesitated to tell what I have 
seen). 

In later years the Seer often described the man in the brown suit 
who would address the nation from the hillock at Lichtenburg. 
One was as follows: He is not tall and will address the 
tempestuous Boers in a restful, soothing manner. He will be a 
genuine Afrikaner, a Boer down to his marrow. What he has to 
say will touch the hearts of the nation and anyone who still 
harboured any doubts, will accept him immediately as leader... 

When the new leader has ended his speech. Van Rensburg sees 
many hobbled horses grazing around the hillock. This means the 
men are ready and willing to fight; there is no stopping them 
now. Even the new leader does nothing to stop them, as he 
urged them to unite, take up arms and meet the enemy as 
believers. 

The Boers turn southwards towards Prieska from Lichtenburg. 
A miracle occurs and the Boers get unexpected help in the form 
of ‘new guns’ at Liideritzbucht. For the first time since the War 
the Boer nation will rise up to reclaim his freedom and stolen 
heritage through the barrel of a gun. 

Everyone will be well-equipped with brand new weapons and 
ammunition which had been hidden by the Germans during 
WW2 in the Pyrenees mountains near Spain, and which were 
now transported in warships to Liideritz Bay. 

Everything takes a turn, for they are extremely active in 
preparing to confront the enemy along with the German forces 
end the Third (and last) War of Freedom. When the battle 
finally starts, the grass will be green, and side by side with 
German troops they turn around for battle. The Northern 
Transvaal and Northern Free State troops check the snake, 
wheel and springbok (Government troops) at Vereeniging. This 
allows Southern Transvaal, Southern Free state and the Cape the 
opportunity to march from Prieska. On the way to Vereeniging, 
the first bombs fall on Kimberley where thousands will die. 
They then advance on Vereeniging for a great battle. The 
government troops at Vereeniging are in dire straits; the place 
where they find themselves is hollow, like a well. 

Undated: A troop train moves towards Bulawayo and 
somewhere among the hills it comes to a standstill. A fight 
breaks out between Rhodesian and Union troops (who all speak 
Afrikaans) on the train. 

This vision gave the Seer a brief picture of the war which will 
still be fought between the Boers and the black forces of 
Zimbabwe (and possibly Zambia also) after the rest of Southern 
Africa has already been taken over by them, and the English 
driven out of the country. The Krause document indicates that a 
strong German contingent will also assist the Boers here. 

The Seer saw the ‘Spectre of Terror’ descending over our 
enemies at the ‘well’ near Vereeniging, and obsessed with fear, 
they fled, leaving everything behind that they had stolen from us 
since the time of the Vow. The Boer forces drive them to where 
they will never be able to worry us again. And when the Boers 
return, they confiscate everything; from the upper reaches of the 
Limpopo River to where the Cape pushes its tongue into the sea. 


73 



7th August 1923: A large pile of straw lies in Europe and next to 
it, maize leaves, which are on fire. Afterwards there are maize 
cobs which are also ablaze. I saw the same vision when Greece 
and Turkey fought against each other. Oxen with white on their 
bellies are hauling wagons northwards, but I do not know the 
oxen. A speckled ox in the far north of Europe stands looking 
our way (unknown). When the beast disappears, the earth turns 
black — black being a sign the world receives when matters will 
take a turn. Then I am in a new thatched-roof house and this is 
good news for us. 

World War III is in full swing. Europe is almost totally 
destroyed by incendiary bombs. Italy joins the war. In the far 
north of Europe a plot is being hatched against the Boers; 
however, before it can be executed, those involved all die and 
matters become favourable for us when German troops appear, 
take over power and establish a new Boer Government for us. 

The Face of Our President 

Shortly before his death, in 1926, the old the Seer described to 
his son what the new president of the new Boer Republic would 
look like: “I see him, someone with a full face, similar to that of 
Minister Piet Grobler, Minister of Lands; a man with a broad 
face. I may not reveal more, but what I have said is clear 
enough...” 

(7 Aug. 1923): The world looks like summer here, camps which 
have been completely trampled by yellow horse-drawn wagons 
are moving down to the Cape. The yellow wagons indicate the 
English. Wheat lies on the (threshing) floor, signalling that the 
time is drawing near. Where the earth is without grass, it is 
(like) brown pudding in my plate — a good sign for us. A dish of 
honey appears from the west, a knife cuts slices from it and one 
slice lands in my plate. I saw this honey in the west ten years 
ago and only now it lands in my plate. 

And when we have finally conquered the Government troops at 
Vereeniging, we also drive the English (yellow wagons) out of 
the country. 

White Tents In the Karoo 

After all these events have been fulfilled and millions of blacks 
invade the European Union, thousands of white Christians will 
leave Europe to settle in South Africa. Seer said he saw their 
tents stretching from the Cape to the Kalahari and South West 
Africa (Namibia). Tents will also be standing from Durban to 
Mozambique (now Maputo). These will serve as temporary 
shelter for all the Christians from over the world, for South 
Africa will not only be the safest country in the world, but also 
the only Christian country. 

Every tent dweller will be under the protection of God’s Hand — 
as was Israel in the Sinai desert in the time of Moses. 

The Kruger Millions Rediscovered 

The Covenant made with God by the Voortrekkers at Blood 
River on 16th December 1838 plays a role in this last vision of 
the victory by the Boer nation. 

In one of the last visions regarding this. Van Rensburg saw 
thunder clouds, and a woman holding flowers, in the west. 


When she places the flowers in a jar, a Vierkleur blows out if it 
and then he sees a gallery. 

10th November 1921: The fog lifts and a wagon is loaded with 
sheaves. (Those people who identify themselves with the aims 
and aspirations of the Boers are already standing together). Then 
the sheaves lie on the floor and the floor becomes clean. Small 
clouds in the north move away from each other and the sun 
shines brightly. (The fight for survival and unrest is past and 
there is peace). There is a gallery in the sky to the north and on 
the gallery there is an inscription like that on the Tabernacle 
with gold candlesticks (the sign of a Covenant/Vow, and also 
indicates the presence of gold — one of the sources from the 
collection of (late) ‘Oom’ Paul Prinsloo mentions that the ‘gold’ 
refers to the rediscovery of ‘Paul Kruger’s missing gold bars 
and coins’ — the much talked-about ‘Kruger Millions’ hidden in 
various man-made caves). A host of children emerges from 
behind the gallery and they come South. The children are all 
approximately 10 years old;, all dressed in white and all have 
blue eyes. My own two children, Anna Katrina and Maria 
Elizabeth, who both died from measles in the murder-camp at 
Mafikeng, are in the lead. One of my sister’s children, as well as 
the daughter of my old ‘blanket-mate’, Jan van Wyk — those two 
children also died in the murder-camp, and then I saw all four 
girls at the head of the procession. 

According to the Seer’s own interpretation, the Tabernacle, the 
golden candlesticks and that host of children were all ‘camp- 
sufferers.’ While he was still watching them, they all descended 
down to earth. Van Rensburg says that is the moment when our 
nation will be free and independent again. 

He also said that all those children in their lifetime were not all 
10 years old, and not everyone had blue eyes, but that is the way 
he saw them. After they had descended, he heard then say in 
unison: 

“We have come to share in the joy of our fellow brothers and 
sisters for whom we were a sacrificed.” 

Van Rensburg further said that when the children turned back to 
heaven, their eyes were full of tears. However, they were not 
tears of sorrow, but of joy for the new freedom of the Boer 
nation... Van Rensburg never doubted that those children knew 
when we would acquire our freedom: “for we read in the Bible 
that if one sinner on earth repents, there is rejoicing among the 
Angels in heaven...” he said. 

He further saw how liberals fell to their knees with tears in their 
eyes. He said to General de la Rey’s son, Adaan: “Then we will 
also see tears in our eyes.” To which the young De la Rey 
replied: “That will be the day when I cry over a SAP (South 
African Party, which was to the left of the political spectrum in 
opposition to the rightwing National Party). Then Seer said to 
him: ”No, brother, they are tears of joy that God is not 
humiliating us as He is humiliating them." He added that for the 
upright people in the ‘Boer laager’, it would be like a second 
Blood River, and no blood of any Afrikaner who sought shelter 
in this ‘Boer laager’ would be spilt — in other words, those who 
did not take the road of surrender and betrayal ! 

According to Adaan de la Rey, Van Rensburg told him that we 
would elect our first President at Groot River (Orange River), 


74 



and he is of the opinion it is the same person in the brown suit 
who addressed them outside Lichtenburg. 

Electing the President 

(From the Krause document) 

“There in the fertile area of Prieska we elected our first 
Government and our first President. 

People were in awe when they saw him in his top hat and 
tailcoat, for he was not old, nor was he a large man, with bushy 
brows, sharp eyes and thinning hair. They were even more 
overawed when they saw him pass by in his coach on the new 
road that had been built with German help, for since the days of 
President Kruger, they had not seen a president riding in a coach 
again. 

That night he was inaugurated in festive mood in the presence of 
the whole nation — exactly ten years after their freedom had 
been given away to the heathens on 2nd February 1990..." 

(According to this declaration, it seems as if the first Boer 
president will be appointed early in the year 2000). 

‘Oom Nicolaas added that the president would be the first man 
to write a note in the Book of State — so the new Boer 
Government would not acknowledge a penny’s debt made by 
the previous government, as the new government would have 
access to its own huge fortune (the Kruger millions) which was 
recovered by the Boers from the man-made caves where it was 
hidden. 

Van Rensburg saw our newly-elected President covered under a 
blanket — the outer cover was torn, but the blanket was clean. 
Thus it was no secret who was chosen as president by the Boers. 


All the mines now become state property, as well as the farms 
given to the settlers by Lord Milner. 

After the ceremonies everyone went home, sleeping in the open 
without fear and also entering the city without fear. 

‘Oupa’ Krause said: “The Afrikaners face a great and beautiful 
future. We are freed from our enemies; we have a God-fearing 
Boer President, free from Party politics. He is not concerned 
with petty matters but looks up. He looks at our future. The 
nucleus of the great Boer republic is the Transvaal, Orange Free 
State and Cape. From here we look north. The Afrikaner nation 
is a great unit, and we support our good President, a true leader. 

“In the course of time the Boers took possession of the Union 
and expanded further north as far as the equator. Boers and 
German commandos marched forward in Africa to make the 
country safe and habitable for the white man once again. This 
takes time, but everyone works together to achieve this. 

“People from many overseas colonies come to settle here, for 
there is only death and destruction in their own countries, and 
Mother England is no more. 

“We became a great and prosperous nation, for immigrants 
arrived from all over the world to live in peace and security with 
us...” 

Then Van Rensburg saw himself walking during the night to the 
house of his brother, Piet, who lived just across the stream. 
Great raindrops started falling and the Divine person (in the 
grey suit) appeared before him once again and asked him 
whether he could see the storm clouds; two in the east, two in 
the north, two in the west and one in the south — those were the 
seven plagues which would torment England. 


CHAPTER 24 


The Seven Plagues of England 

The vision of the seven ‘thunderclouds’ is one of the most 
alarming regarding a series of disasters which will hit England, 
and which has only partially been fulfilled. According to 
resources at my disposal, there are more than 20 direct 
references to these strange and fearful events. The Seer 
predicted that the seventh — and last — plague will finally spell 
the end for England when the Boers have regained power in 
South Africa. 

Van Rensburg has never doubted that England’s ruin would be 
caused by crimes she committed against Afrikaner women and 
children during the War of Freedom. He once said to a friend: 
“Every time some great world event happens, women and 
children are murdered, followed by retribution. Did Pharaoh 
also not order the midwives to kill all newborn male children? 
And the punishment that followed was that he and all his 
horsemen were drowned in the Red Sea...” 

In this context he referred to 1 Samuel 15:2-3: : Thus saith the 
Lord of hosts, I remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how 
he had laid wait for him in the way, when he came up from 
Egypt. Now go and smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that 


they have, and spare them not; but slay both man and woman, 
infant and suckling, ox and sheep, camel and ass... 

Mr. Boy Mussmann wrote to Mrs. S.M. van Tonder in 1949: 
“’Oom’ Klasie says he ‘sees’ a multicolored pig standing in a 
well in England and it is so hungry that it is licking against the 
walls (Famine and scarcity of water). It will probably die from 
hunger and thirst when the struggle is at its worst here in South 
Africa. There is also a pot of fire in Russia (civil war) and then 
‘Oom’ Klasie sees the grass catch alight in England — the start 
of civil war. (Possibly this could indicate another major flare-up 
in the long drawn-out conflict between England and Ireland). 

England has not experienced any famine since the old Boer 
prophet saw that vision, and will only take place when ‘a very 
dark period’ breaks out over the Afrikaner. Distressing times 
also lie ahead for the English here in South Africa — some will 
flee ‘in confusion and desperation’, others (white Angora goats) 
will side with the Boers while others (goats) will take up arms 
with the Communists against the Boers. 

Boy Mussmann — 1947: When Jan Smuts’ detectives wanted to 
arrest me at Vryburg because of the Seer’s visions, one of them 
asked me: “What does the Seer predict — what is going to 


75 



happen here?” I replied: “We will get a republic, but prior to 
that times will be dark for us.” The detective said: “Yes, it will 
be financial trouble.” However, I replied: “No, the Seer said he 
saw the peach tree changes into a cypress — the tree bearing fruit 
(golden pounds) becomes a luxury article tree. Gold pounds will 
disappear and will be replaced by notes, and when the coming 
war is over, you can paper the walls of your house with English 
banknotes as they will be worth less than wallpaper.” 

This vision still awaits fulfilment since the Seer announced it. 

“’Oom’ Klasie saw pigs (English statesmen) running across a 
dam wall to go and drink water. But when he looked again, he 
saw the dam was almost empty and the pigs wallowing in the 
mud.” (England will experience extreme financial problems). 

Boy Mussmann — 1960: “’Oom’ Klasie saw a well in England. 
Someone is pouring yellow water from the well on to the grass, 
but the water runs back into the well. The bottom of the well 
comes up and it is dry.” This is the start of England’s ruin 
because of betrayal (yellow water). The traitors come from 
within their own ranks (the bottom of the well comes up and it is 
empty). Ironically enough, it seems this treason will take place 
when South Africa is fighting her final struggle for survival. 

This is followed by England’s surrender to starving invaders 
from Africa who (as they did against white South Africa) were 
there to demand their rights. 

Seer held several in-depth discussions about this extraordinary 
vision of ‘the seven plagues of England’ with a few intimate 
friends: 

“I see a woman decorated with ribbons (a symbol of the English 
nation). Then I see the ribbons unwinding one by one until she 
is totally naked — and eventually I see her die. This means that 
in time England will lose all her possessions and colonies...” 

(This part of the vision has already been fulfilled). Europe 
Becomes Black 

Mr. H.J. Dreyer of Senekal sporadically corresponded with the 
Seer about his visions until his death in 1926. However, it was 
only during the 1940’s (and as Ossewa- Brandwag supporter) 
that Mr. Dreyer published these visions and their interpretations 
in Die Volksblad. 

Vision: “White-backed oxen (America), led by a small boy are 
hauling wagons in Europe. Then there were red oxen 
(Communists) with two white-backed oxen (America) led by a 
little ‘Kaffir’ (Africa)...” Van Rensburg remarked about the two 
boys to Mr. Dreyer: The little ‘Kaffir’ is a weaker, less 
intelligent leader as a boy and would always be beaten in every 
aspect by the other boy. 

Interpretation: In Europe the whites were always the rulers and 
they enjoyed strong support from the well- wishing Americans. 
However, things will change drastically when Africa begins to 
overrun Europe and black Communists (as here in South 
Africa — compare next vision that follows) take over temporary 
power in Europe with America’s help. 

In conjunction with this. Van Rensburg wrote to Mr. Dreyer: In 
South Africa there are also two boys — one white and one black. 


The latter has an old sack around his waist (the conditions of the 
blacks will be critical). The two begin to fight — trouble between 
white and black, and right from the start the white boy gets a 
deadly grip on the black one so that he loses his sack and is 
naked and the black boy flees in a northerly direction (from 
where he came). 

On 29th September 1919 Van Rensburg had a similar vision and 
he gave a precise indication where the ‘destination’ of the little 
‘naked Kaffir’ would be. 

According to what he saw, such a great depression would come 
in Europe so that England would lose everything in the process. 
Even America would be in no position to render any assistance 
to save the situation and when it withdraws from Europe, 
thousands of hungry and destitute ‘Kaffir’ from Africa stream 
there: (A shop stands in Europe, but there are no people in it, 
and people with wagons loaded with rubbish flee northwards. 
Many white-backed oxen appear in Western Europe and when 
they disappear, little naked ‘Kaffir’ run North). 

The First Plague 

In time to come matters will go badly, said Van Rensburg. “I 
see seven black clouds in the sky and raindrops begin to fall. A 
man in a grey suit (somebody divine) appeared and asked me 
whether I had seen the clouds, and I replied yes, I saw two 
clouds in the east, west and south, but only one in the north. 
Then the man said to me: ‘Those are seven disasters God is 
going to send over England which will destroy it...” Then Van 
Rensburg remembered the vision of the woman covered in 
ribbons. 

The Second Plague 

He tells that when he was imprisoned in the Fort in 1914, one 
night he saw how a Rebellion officer stood in a well with him 
(great trouble). However, there was a ladder in the well and he 
(the Seer) stood with one foot on the first rung. Simultaneously 
he saw the grass in England catch alight (civil war) and the 
flames are high, then disappear, and the country looks like a 
harrowed field after ploughing. 

Then a multicoloured pig stood in a well (England in dire 
straits) and it was licking the sides of the well. It seemed unable 
to get out. Some aloe stumps lay across the well (The British 
government was attempting to hide its problems from the rest of 
the world). The pig is very hungry, indication a great famine in 
England in the future. 

When he saw this, he knew immediately that their group in the 
Fort would be rescued from the troubles of the Rebellion and its 
consequences — being the thousands of pounds demanded from 
the rebels by the Government. But there was no salvation 
(ladder) for the multicoloured pig, indicating England’s 
downfall, also economically: 

“I saw pigs running across a dam wall. The dam becomes empty 
and a large bird sits on the paving stones beneath. A small bird 
comes flying along but is immediately swallowed up by the 
large bird.” He interpreted this as follows: “The dam is America 
who intends lending money to England; consequently England 
will be financially ruined.” 


76 



The Third Plague 

Famine and hunger will come over England and during that time 
great herds of black cattle (people from Africa and India) will 
enter the country from the east. One beast will stop and look 
back, indicating from which quarter the danger will come; all 
the coloured races from England’s colonies will go there, 
resulting in racial conflict — for Africa and the Orient will be 
suffering and desperate hordes of sick and hungry Indians and 
blacks will seek refuge in England and other parts of Europe. 

The Fourth Plague 

He sees this as a pot with fire underneath. Normal pots stand in 
England and France, indicating civil wars, but a huge cauldron, 
with a glowing fire, stands in Russia, indicating a large-scale 
civil war. Then Germany and America attack Russia as allies. 

The Fifth Plague 

The Seer relates how, during WWI, he saw how the British fleet 
attacked Germany at Jutland. He saw Kitchener dying there and 
the British fleet looked like scale-dishes on the water. “This 
means they clashed, but were found to be too light...” But he 
saw the future British fleet as empty boxes, floating without 
direction. They are useless and without direction, for: “What 
nation can fight if it is experiencing civil war and famine?” 

The Sixth Plague 

He told Boy Mussmann: “I see a man on a black horse riding 
into the water. I see him as clearly as I’m seeing you and the 
water is splashing over him. Horse and rider disappear under the 
water. ’’England’s military force will meet the same end as did 
Pharaoh’s horsemen who pursued the Israelites in the Red Sea. 

The Seventh Plague 

“I see a multicoloured pig. Taking the pig by its legs, I 
overturned it. And that is our (the Boer nation’s) contribution to 


England’s downfall...” 

(During the first decade of this century it was general 
knowledge in a certain part of the Transvaal that a church 
minister pronounced a curse over England just after the end of 
the War of Freedom (1899-1902). Allegedly his words were: 
“What you did to our women and children, the same will be 
done to yours.”). 

The last plague to hit England will be as a result of strong action 
by the Boer nation. 

The answer to the question: what is this ‘action?’ can be 
deduced from other visions and their interpretations. On 29th 
September 1919, Van Rensburg saw thousands of blacks and 
English fleeing South Africa to England to seek refuge after the 
struggle in which the Afrikaner regains his freedom. Once the 
black hordes arrive in England, its economy will collapse and 
the country will finally be ruined. 

Mr. Johannes Gagiano also pointed out to me the interesting fact 
that the Seer spoke about the ‘seven plagues’ which would mean 
England’s ruin; plagues which — according to Die Burgher of 
13th July 1940: “spells punishment for the enemy. Van 
Rensburg saw that plagues would infest England and it seems as 
if they would all occur on the same day.” 

Revelation 15 mentions the ‘Seven last plagues’ which would 
mean the end of Babylon and usher in this dispensation: 
Compare Revelation 18:8: Therefore shall her plagues come in 
one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire; for strong is the Lord God who judgeth 
her... 

Then he saw three women dressed in black (mourning). They 
were an English woman, a German and an Afrikaner. Then the 
Afrikaans woman said to the English woman: “I wept, now you 
are weeping.” 

‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ prophecies for his people and country end 
here... 


CHAPTER 25 


The Seer’s Last Days 

In his book, Gewapende Protes (Armed protest) about the 1914 
Rebellion, P.G. Hendrik sketched the Seer’s last years after the 
Rebellion: 

“In years the frail man is not old — fifty-four — but he became 
grey and bent in prison. It seems as if his deep religious sense 
and love for his people shine ever brighter as his body wanes.” 
When he did not preach to the congregations on Sundays, he 
usually spent them with his family, telling them about his 
prophecies, particularly during his later years when age started 
bending him. 

However, with his gift of prophecy he was always a person who 
could never be understood or explained." 

In the dusk of his life, because of ill-health and concern about 


the future of his people, the Seer became more withdrawn into 
his own world of thought to meditate in solitude. 

Although he suffered from high blood pressure and arthritis, it is 
unknown whether he ever consulted a doctor, or whether any 
medication was prescribed for him. 

Nevertheless, a number of well-known doctors of his time knew 
him well. Among them were people like Doctors Von 
Rennenkampf, Ramsbottom and the poet, C. Louis Leipoldt. 
Only Leipoldt once wrote down a few impressions about the 
Seer and said this about his appearance and health: “He is a 
commanding figure who impressed even those that did not 
believe in his gift. He is no medium — rather, an introvert, 
obsessed with his own meditations which he interprets with 
symbolisms. His long slender fingers, and his longish limbs (a 
leptosomic type), were remarkable and seemed to be easily 
influenced by changes in the weather. 


77 



Kallie van Rensburg told how, in the weeks before his father’s 
death, he would often enter the kitchen and see him sitting alone 
in a corner, his large right fist folded over the head of his 
walking stick, gazing far away like someone who was 
astonished at something happening there. 

Sometimes Seer van Rensburg would speak to him, his brother, 
his sisters or friends about it, whereas on other occasions many 
days would pass — as though he wanted to gather courage en 
then mutter sadly and audibly to one of them: 

“Our nation suffered bitterly in past years, and that suffering is 
still not over. I see a black curtain hanging over the far future. 
But I would rather die in battle than to give up. My child, it was 
the motto of our fathers — let it also be your motto. You will 
only find happiness with your own people. 

I see our commandos trekking to German West again. You will 
fight in a different manner from ours and there will be many 
more of you. And I see the Vierkleur flying again. It is God’s 
will and His will shall be done.“ 

On another occasion he told his brother’s son, Andries: “Our 
nation will become free; I see them trekking inland where they 
congregate in a large mass; I see some going west where they 
will fight and revolution breaking out among them, but 
everything will happen without any blood being shed. On the 
past of our nation, and on the present, there is no stigma; hope in 
the future and aim for the best you can achieve.” 

During the last months before his death, his health slowly but 
surely deteriorated and he looked much older than his years. 

One day he went to his catechism teacher, Gerrie Rossouw, 
requesting him to catechise his youngest son, Johannes, to be 
confirmed in the church. He said to the catechism teacher: I see 
the children digging and taking our white clods and in the hole 
lies a long diamond." He knew he had not long to live. 

Five Death-Bed Visions 

1. The unification of the Afrikaner 

2. A bloody war 

3. A large maize crop failure 

4. A new diamond mine 

5. Boer exiles returning 

Shortly before his death, he told his two children, Kallie and 
Anna, about the five remarkable visions he had while ill in bed. 
However, because of the serious condition of their father, the 
children only revealed these visions after his funeral on 13th 
March 1926 and three days later they were published with his 
obituary in the Cape Times. 

The English press was never kindly disposed towards him, and 
in the weeks following his death, numerous journalists and 
reporters grabbed their pens to comment on the Boer prophet 
and his visions. His contribution to, and influence on the history 
of the Afrikaner during the Anglo Boer War, Rebellion and the 
period after were ridiculed as being unimportant and 


insignificant. He was described as being an uncultured, highly 
emotional and unstable person whose sanity was questionable. 
His visions were seen as the semi-religious rantings of a quack 
and compared his piety with that of “age old superstitions of 
barbarians all over the world.” 

They also said that Nicolaas van Rensburg’ s fame as ‘prophet’ 
would stand or fall by those last five visions. Because one of 
those visions is already becoming reality, it should be 
interesting to see what happens with the rest. 

1) : Unification of the Afrikaner: This was the second time he 
clearly saw the unification of the Afrikaner. He told his 
children: The first time was years ago — I was sitting on my 
verandah and saw Generals Hertzog and Smuts approaching and 
talking like two bosom friends, and while I sat in surprise, they 
both disappeared into an ant-bear hole. After a while General 
Smuts emerged alone and walked away, but I did not see 
General Hertzog again. 

The amalgamation between the South African and National 
parties came in 1934 and five years later, at the outbreak of 
WW2, Smuts’ and Hertzog’s ways finally parted when Hertzog 
disappeared from the political scene. 

2) ; A Bloody war: “There will be a bloody war and even more 
will die than in the Great War of 1914. This time white and 
black will fight together against the enemy outside our borders. 

When the Seer had that vision in 1926, the possibility of another 
world war was so remote that people openly mocked about it. 
However, Kallie asked his sister on 3rd September 1939: “Do 
you remember that Dad spoke about a war still to come? This is 
it...” South Africa joined and its troops (black and white) went 
to fight in North Africa and Italy. 

3) : A very severe crop failure: “I see drought coming and maize 
crop failures such as the country has never seen before.” 

Lawrence Greene alleged in 1956 that such details were too 
vague to determine when such a drought would come again. 
However, today there is no doubt that Nicolaas forecast 
frightening droughts and crop failures. The authorities admitted 
in a 1992 newspaper that the 1991-1992 drought was the worst 
to hit the country this century, and that about ten thousand 
farmers faced ruin as a result of crop failures. 

4) : New diamond mine: “A large new diamond mine will be 
discovered. 

Scarcely a year later, the well-known archaeologist. Dr. Hans 
Merensky, was prospecting along the Namakwaland coast and 
discovered large amounts of diamonds in old oyster-beds and 
terraces of Alexander Bay. This is the richest diamond field 
discovered thus far. 

5) : Afrikaner exiles return. “I see many Afrikaners who had 
immigrated to Argentina after the Anglo-Boer war, returning to 
their homeland. 

More than 300 Afrikaners left our shores on 21st October 1905 
on board the Highland Fling to seek a new home in Argentina. 
However, three decades later in 1938, many felt that they had 
endured enough hardships and about 400 returned. 


78 



Seer van Rensburg’s fame as prophet was upheld! 

During the last three years of his life, Nicolaas van Rensburg 
became even more of a recluse and spent many days with his 
Bible on the hillock behind his house. This was probably 
because his visions of events from the past and present, and 
particularly the future, predicted fearful anxiety, suffering and 
changes to come, upset him so much that he was hesitant to 
discuss them. 

Two visions he saw in July 1923 give a good indication of what 
still lies ahead from 1960 up to the turn of the century for his 
beloved people: 

10th July 1923: A dish containing honey appears from the west 
and a knife cuts pieces off. I am sitting at a table and one piece 
lands in my plate. 

(On 12th July 1923 he saw a similar vision): A great pile of 
maize cobs appears from the west and they are on fire. Then 
there was a new thatched-roof house which I entered. 

Then honeycombs emerged which were being cut with a knife 
and honeycombs were on the table. 

These two visions are concurrent: The Afrikaner (Boer nation) 
enjoyed blessings and prosperity over a long period. However, 
things gradually changed. The maize cobs and fire depict 
rebellion and unknown problems accompanied by violence. The 
Boer would get his own parliament only after these events were 
fulfilled (the new thatched-roof house). No foreigner would ever 
have the privilege of reigning over him again. Isaiah 35:4: Say 
to them that are of a fearful heart. Be strong, fear not, your God 
will come with vengeance, even God with a recompense. He 
will come and save you. 

Once this vision has been fulfilled and a new Government 
elected, unprecedented blessings and prosperity await the Boer 
nation and it will eventually be given his share in the riches of 
the country. 

My Flesh Disappears 

When Andries, the Seer’s nephew visited him for the last time at 
Rietkuil, he spoke to him about his coming death: I see a piece 
of wood lying across my chest; the flesh on my arm disappears. 
I think my end is near, it is not far any more. 

A few days later, on the evening of 11th March 1926, Nicolaas 
(the Seer) van Rensburg suddenly died of stroke. 

Mrs. Ria James, one of his granddaughters, wrote: 
Unfortunately I remember nothing about Grandfather’s funeral; 
I only remember his face and the accompanying sadness, and 
then our (the girls’) black dresses we wore to the funeral service 
which was conducted by a Reverend S.J. Strydom. (He read 


from Psalms 90 and 93 and they sang Hymn 20: 1-3). 

Following is a verbatim quotation of the funeral list as written 
down by Nicolaas’ son, Kallie: Funeral list: 

Of the late Nicolaas Pieter Johannes van Rensburg 

The Lord of Life and Death has called him to eternity. Our 
dearly beloved Father and husband at the Age of sixty one 
years, six months and 1 1 days. After a happy marriage of forty 
two years. (Directly translated from original Dutch). 

Bearers: Second Bearers: 

P.N.J. van Rensburg B.J. Botha Sr. 

D.F.J. van Rensburg (P. Smith) P.F. Kruger N.J.J. van Rensburg 
C.F. Terblanche 

J.C.J. van Rensburg A.B. Terblanche R.J. Coertze M.J. Smith 
B.J. Botha Jnr P.L. Smith (M.J. Smith) G.J. Coertze Van Wijk 
J.C. van Niekerk J.C. Botes. 

More than 800 people attended his funeral at Rietkuil. “And”, 
wrote Dr. G. van der Westhuizen in Knapsak: “there could not 
be a more fitting epitaph for this outstanding person than the 
text of the lesson which was delivered at his funeral (by 
Reverend Strydom). Exod: 15:18: The Lord shall reign for ever 
and ever. 

Anna Badenhorst did not write down her father’s last vision as it 
upset her too much, and only some while after his death she 
spoke to outsiders about it: “Shortly before his death, my father 
told my sister and me: I see my walking-stick lying across me. I 
see them nailing boards around me. I see a table with mourning 
cloth and a pile of white stones... 

The role of Nicolaas (the Seer) Janse van Rensburg in our 
nation’s history was unique, and undoubtedly he was destined to 
exercise a far-reaching influence on the course of events in our 
nation’s history — in some respects even greater than that of the 
statesmen of his day. For while many of them are now half- 
forgotten, it seems as if the personage of the Seer van Rensburg 
has suddenly been drawn clearly on the horizon of our history. 
In fact, he is the only ‘prophet’ whose name appears in our 
parliamentary ‘blue books.’ 

He was a strange figure — mysterious and mystic, but at the 
same time a shy, humble man who walked with his God and his 
nation every day. 

However, he was more than just a true patriot and legend; his 
life was like that of an old-Testament prophet and Divine 
messenger — one of the most gripping enigmas of our 
nationhood. 


CHAPTER 26 

Fulfilled and Unfulfilled Prophecies them. However, there could be other interpretations). 

(The interpretations of ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ visions are as I received Although Van Rensburg also had visions about events abroad 


79 



(England, America, Europe and Japan), his visions constantly 
reverted back to his own people and their interests. Even in his 
own time many of his prophecies were fulfilled, yet there are 
hundreds of symbolisms which only now are beginning to have 
any meaning and being fulfilled. Treason, fraternal quarrels, 
conflict and severe tribulations were the most important themes 
thereof. He spoke of soap cauldrons over a fire (rebellion); 
empty bowls ( expectations); a new shoe (new government); 
pigs (capitalists); snakes (enemies of the Boer); a man on 
horseback (strong leader); aloes (past government) and a host of 
other symbols with which he prophesied the course of history, 
particularly that of the Boer nation. 

Most of his ‘fulfilled prophecies’ have, where possible, been 
mentioned in the text. However, there are a number of visions 
which need special mention and they are treated separately. 

Van Rensburg did not only see death, spilling of blood, war and 
destruction. He also ‘saw’ a number of future events regarding 
the nation and which have contributed to him being recognised 
as a true National prophet: 

1. Boy Mussmann’s Prediction 

1973: Mr. Joos Haasbroek of Potchefstroom said that shortly 
before Mr. Mussmann’s death in 1973, he asked him why he did 
not write a book about Seer van Rensburg’s life and visions, as 
there were few people who knew so much about the Seer as he 
did. Mr. Mussmann’s reply was: “No, Joos, someone else will 
write the book, somebody in Mossel Bay.” 

(At that stage the author, Adriaan Snyman, and his wife, 
Annelize, were residing in Pretoria and he was employed by the 
Department of Agricultural Technical Services. They only 
settled in Mossel Bay in 1980 — publisher). 

2. Louis Botha’s Suicide 

1st October 1916: A ladder stands in the East and a man 
descends from it (Botha). A number of wagons are trekking 
around Europe. 

In this instance the Seer explained exactly what this vision 
meant. He even furnished the names in brackets to his daughter: 
General Louis Botha who would become alienated from his 
people and succumb to an early and tragic death. The wagons 
trekking around is an indication of the uncertainty and chaos 
after WWI. 

3. Rise of Communism (1) 

One evening when the Seer grew quiet during the meal, his eyes 
narrowing and his beard began trembling, the family knew he 
was having a vision: “Please fetch the writing materials,” he 
said to Kallie. “Write there: I see a black cloud creeping over 
Europe from the east and covering it in darkness like night. A 
large black ox with speckles emerges from the north. He is 
looking straight at us. The earth here becomes like fallow land. 
But it is pitch black in Europe... 

Kallie’ s interpretation: The black shadow moving across Europe 
from the east is undoubtedly the rise of communism. The 
speckled ox is Africa which will also come under the influence 


of Communism which is seeking a foothold here. We are facing 
very difficult times, but it will be far worse in Europe. 

4. Rise of Communism (2) 

4th April 1919: Three sickles appear one behind the other and 
stack one on top of the other until they become one. 

Then wagons trek from North to East; they look like Turkish 
wagons, but they are new and are covered with canvas. 

Russia’s division will be short. It will return to its old ways of 
‘oppression, permanent revolution and dictatorship.’ (The 
sickles becoming one). Shortly thereafter a Turk (Hussein?) will 
ignite a new war in the Middle East. (Wagons on the way are 
always a sign of approaching war. However, this time there are 
two great differences: (1) The Turk is ready for war (new 
wagons) and (2) It is planning in secret and will attack on a 
certain day and place (in the East — Serbia?) when least 
expected, and possibly with nuclear weapons. 

5. Rise of Communism (3) 

21st August 1916: A woman emerges from the east and goes 
west. She is dressed in black; red cattle and a little ‘Kaffir’ are 
behind her and the cattle approach me straight on 

The woman in black indicates the death and destruction which 
Communism (red cattle) would introduce to the West. When the 
Seer had this vision in 1916, it was a year before the start of 
Russian revolution. The little ‘Kaffir’ points to a union between 
Africa and the Communists. Whenever the Seer saw himself or 
his shoes in a vision, it always indicated the Boer nation. The 
cattle going straight at him is just a confirmation of what already 
has transpired: right from the beginning the Boers (Afrikaners) 
were the main target of the Communists. 

6. Spreading of Communism 

21st November 1918: A small red flag emerges from the far 
north and the world is ploughed under from the north. This 
indicates Communism spreading its evil influence over the 
world and causing chaos and misery. 

7. Ireland Gains Independence 

9th September 1922: A woman sits with a child covered with a 
blanket on her lap. The woman removes the blanket; the child is 
strong and has dark brown eyes. The child suddenly grew up 
and became a big girl. (Interest in Ireland). 

The woman symbolizes England and the child, Ireland. The 
blanket is removed. This means that Ireland will 
gainindependence . 

During 1920 a referendum was held in all 32 county districts of 
Ireland after the southern part demanded self- rule. Only 6 
districts in Northern Ireland decided to remain under British 
rule. The southern part was established as a dominium in 1922, 
but only left the British Commonwealth in 1948. Ireland became 
a republic on 18th April 1949. 


80 


8. The Symbolic Ox- Wagon Trek 



1920: During that year the Seer gave a detailed and amazing 
interpretation of his visions to Dr. Servaas Rossouw (father of 
[recently late] Mrs. Elize Botha, wife of ex-President P.W. 
Botha) about everything that would still happen to the Boer 
nation. I will only touch on one of these outstanding visions 
because it coincides with what Van Rensburg told Mr. Lategan 
and his family. 

According to Dr. Rossouw, Van Rensburg said he saw donkey- 
and ox wagons moving from South to North. The donkey 
wagons start lagging behind and the ox wagons multiply in 
number. They are being led by a horse commando and Van 
Rensburg saw how he. Dr. Rossouw, was leading the cavalcade 
with six other men mounted on pure white horses. 

Dr. Rossouw’ s detailed account of his visit to the Seer in 1920 
was published in Die Burger of 25th October 1938, and with 
that he confirmed in writing that this vision was literally 
fulfilled when, accompanied by a large commando, he led the 
Symbolic Ox Wagon Trek from Swellendam to the Transvaal on 
a white stallion. 

This vision of the Seer is confirmed in a newspaper article by 
Mr. Lategan of Wolmaransstad: I had almost forgotten about the 
black lines across the Union, he wrote, when Van Rensburg 
mentioned it again: “I see thousands of people from all over the 
country moving along those black lines to a hill near a big city 
where they all assemble. There is a great festival around a very 
large house which is built to window height. Various flags 
flutter around the building and in the centre the Republican flags 
are also hoisted, and I see our nation becoming free...” 

Mr. Lategan was present at the laying of the corner stone of the 
Voortrekker Monument in 1938. He tells the story: “I sat 
looking at the monument with all the flags flying, particularly 
the Republican flags occupying a prominent place in the centre, 
and suddenly I realised this was the vision that Van Rensburg 
had seen! Then I remembered him saying that our nation would 
be free. 

I went to call my wife and asked her whether she could still 
remember what Van Rensburg had said, remarking that if Van 
Rensburg was correct, our nation would be free to work out its 
own future when the Monument was completed. 

However, scarcely nine months later World War 2 broke out and 
the monument had to remain incomplete for years, while 
attempts were made to acquire scarce and good quality building 
materials and process them. 

When an election was called in 1948, 1 told several people about 
the vision Van Rensburg had seen and added that the National 
Party must win the election, otherwise how else could we be 
free? But I did not know how the NP could win. 

The Boer was in power with the inauguration of the monument, 
and for the first time in history we were a free nation — albeit 
temporarily, for Van Rensburg also ‘saw’ that sometime in the 
future the nation would lose its freedom again and go through 
the furnace of its last and severest fight for freedom..." 

9. The Second World War 


(The following five visions all have a bearing on World War 2) 

8th January 1917: Wagons in Europe covered with white canvas 
and without oxen are fleeing in all directions. 

12th January 1917: Wagons are approaching us in the Union. In 
Europe a yellow stone rolls South, followed by wagons with 
blue mules. 

19th January 1917: A bucket filled with blood falls over in the 
northwest. (This vision also has a bearing on events discussed in 
Chapter 20, Spectre of Terror as it forms part of a whole series 
(of events which would follow decades later): The rioting in the 
Belgian Congo in the early 1960’s and the whites who fled to 
Northern Rhodesia (Zambia) — this is where the bucket of blood 
falls over. 

24th January 1917: Blood flows into a round hole until it is 
almost full. 

Much blood would be spilled during that war, the Seer said, and 
history has proved him correct. It was a war in which millions 
died. South Africa (the Union) is also involved: (wagons 
approaching us in the Union). The ‘blue mules’ depict 
Germany; the ‘yellow stone’ is Japan attacking America at Pearl 
Harbour on 7th December 1941. An old woman scooping maize 
(out of a bowl) means that the war will last for years. The 
bucket of blood, as well as the hole filling with blood, indicates 
the senseless bloodshed. 

10. World War 2 — the aftermath 

10th October 1921: A piece of paper with small writing appears 
in Europe and a hand holding a pencil draws flowers and draws 
a line across it. Then a team of yoked oxen appears with grey 
ones in between and which have a connection with Germany. 
Then a fat blue roan (horse) appears in Europe. 

These visions point to events before and after WW2. The 
founding of the German Federal Republic and negotiations 
which would follow, are absolutely meaningless! Cross out the 
finely worked-out war plans, etc. The team of oxen means that 
Germany acts with a partner. With German surrender Van 
Rensburg sees a blue road disappear into the bushes in 
Germany. Germany will (in the future) take strong action 
against England. England is dying (a pig). The pig is being 
dressed, meaning our (the Boers’) troubles are becoming very 
serious: I see a pig lying in Europe with its head towards the 
west. It is being scraped clean with a sharp knife. Dusk is falling 
and I see them hanging up the pig in the Union. (Then I saw a 
camp surrounded by shining wire and the grass turns white 
around the camp. Brown horses appear in the east and my blue 
roan is amongst them. My old shoes come off my feet and I put 
on new ones. Then a boot comes into sight, but the sole is 
missing). 

After the end of WW2 there would be great discord in South 
Africa. ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ blue roan indicates that the Boers 
would not only assume a leading role, but that they would also 
win an election and rule the country — new shoes (1948). The 
Boers would be in power for many years. (Then a boot without a 
sole comes into sight — a sole only wears out after many years). 


81 



11. Inauguration of the Voortrekker Monument 

21st November 1920: I am going North and a wire is strung 
across the road. A woman’s hand loosens the wire and I 
continue my journey. Then I saw green grass in the burns and 
people are running around a hillock. My old Bible appears 
before me. 

12. The Death of Advocate Strydom 

20th April 1919: I am between four walls; the roof has blown 
off and it is becoming dark. 

A Boer leader. Advocate J.G. Strydom, dies during his term of 
office (the roof has blown off) and dark times lie ahead for the 
nation. 

13. Rioting In Europe 

15th December 1917: A large cauldron is in Eastern Europe and 
a fire is burning beneath it (bloody rebellion and rioting). I see 
new shoes in the north of the Union, but the tacks are falling out 
of them in a pile and they become melted lead. 

Rebellion and rioting are rife in Eastern Europe, and shortly 
after the Boers got a Republic, but when it changed its policies, 
it was the start of its downfall. This is precisely what happened: 
on 9th November 1956 the Hungarian uprising broke out and a 
handful of rebels fought fiercely against the superior numbers of 
Russian oppressors while they pleaded in vain with the West for 
assistance. In one of the bloodiest conflicts since WW2, 
Budapest was entirely destroyed by Russian tanks and heavy 
artillery and hundreds of men, women and children died 
(cauldron with fire under it). 

Not long after this, the Boer nation got its republic (new shoes, 
1961). However, scarcely five years later (1966) the republic 
was beginning to fall apart at the seams (tacks falling off the 
shoes). Advocate John Vorster succumbs to the financial powers 
with his ‘outward policies’ (melted lead). 

14. South Africa Leaves the Commonwealth 

More than 30 years ago the well-known journalist, Koos van der 
Merwe, wrote about the Seer in a newspaper: “Page with me 
through this book of prospects. It was written 40 years ago, but 
is dated tomorrow and the day after. See, here on 9th September 
1922 he saw Dr. Verwoerd leaving a conference hall in London 
39 years later. 

“On 23rd May 1923 you are a witness to trouble waiting for us 
in the future, and some years later it is written precisely what 
our First President of the New South African Republic will look 
like one day...” 

Seer’s third eldest son, Kallie, who, with his sister, Anna, wrote 
down their father’s visions, said to Koos van der Merwe: “When 
I read about these visions, I see most of the troubles lie with 
blacks. Here is one: 23rd May 1923: I see a thick black cloud 
bank lying to the northwest. It grows denser and denser, then the 
storm breaks. When it passes, the clouds disperse and the sun 
breaks through. 

15. Dr. Verwoerd Murdered 


8 th July 1919: I leaned on my walking-stick and a small vein 
opened at the bottom, and blood flowed from it on to the ground 
and my shoe. Then a corrugated-iron roofing sheet came off a 
beam and I saw the sky. The sheet returned to the beam and the 
walls of the house became high. 

Dr. Verwoerd was murdered in Parliament in 6th September 
1966 -full vision and interpretation. Chapter 20. 

16. The Cuban Crisis 

18th December 1918: In the far north a pugnacious red bull 
stands with its head to the east. Then a white-backed bull with 
very sharp horns goes from West to East. 

The only time America (white-backed bull) and Russia (red 
bull) ever squared up to each other was during the Cuban crisis 
of 1962. 

17. Aids: The World Looks Like A Dung-Yard 

He saw immorality on the increase throughout the world; how a 
disease broke out in Africa as a result and mainly blacks dying 
from it. It spreads throughout the world, but whites are 
relatively untouched by it: 

12th December 1917: A great tank (reservoir) comes from the 
north. Fine sheep droppings roll from it (sexually transmitted 
diseases as a result of immorality), the tank rolls South and the 
earth becomes like a dung-yard. 

30th March 1918: An old little ‘Kaffir’ (third world)dressed in 
women’s clothing (homosexual)sits in Europe and droppings 
roll off him in the West (he is totally infected with this disease 
and the Western nations will also be infected). 

This was the first vision the Seer had which predicted 
worldwide decadence, immorality and pornography, also 
referring to a horrendous ‘dirty sickness’ as a result. In a later 
vision he cautions his people to lead chaste lives. 

At that time nobody knew of the existence of Aids. Today the 
whole world is like a ‘dung-yard’, particularly in Africa and the 
rest of the third world. 

He had a vision on 22nd February 1922 and warned his people 
to live chaste lives: The world is clean, but it gives a turn and is 
then filled with sheep droppings. I then clearly heard someone 
saying to me: ‘Gird your loins and let your light shine.’ 

After that the old prophet saw a Great Broom (11th March 
1922) sweeping this filth from the earth. The meaning of the 
broom is discussed in chapter 22. 

18. Lesotho Becomes Impoverished 

In Masus (Maseru, Lesotho) white goats trek South. I arrive at a 
large corrugated-iron house which is empty, and then a shop full 
of goods, but there are no people. 

Basutoland, now known as Lesotho, gained independence in 
1966 and after the blacks took over, whites left the country. 

Lesotho reverts back to its traditional lifestyle, crippling the 


82 



economy. People are leaving as there is no more buying power. 

19. Russia Changes Its Spots 

22nd April 1917: A door opens in the east and gnu (a buffalo- 
like animal of the African plains) heads are seen; these become 
the horns of tame cattle. A man emerges from the east. His 
watch-chain shines in the sun. Another man emerges from the 
south and he takes the man from the east around the waist. 

More than a decade ago it would have been unthinkable for 
Russia to open its doors to the West. When the Seer had this 
vision. Communism had not even been established in Russia 
yet. But after more than 70 years, the ‘Iron Curtain’ is drawn 
back and Westerner and Communist move freely across the 
borders. The man with the watch chain is undoubtedly Mikhail 
Gorbachev with his ‘perestroika’ and ‘glasnost’ (reform and 
openness) policies. In due course he also signs an agreement 
with America and/or Europe. 

20. Religion — Communism’s Trump-Card 

13th August 1922: There is still a cauldron on the fire, but the 
fire dies down. (Last of the uprisings). 

30th October 1922: Two chickens are fighting in Europe — one 
black/grey and the other red/grey. The latter runs away and 
suddenly many chickens are running East. 

Birds can indicate either the economy or treason. Here we see a 
definite sign of division and struggle between two groups; on 
one side there are black spiritual leaders (black/ grey chickens) 
and on the other the red/grey — the Communists, under the 
pretext of religion. When the latter concedes victory, everybody 
in the ‘east’ frantically looks for new investment possibilities. 
After the Berlin Wall was destroyed in 1989, exactly this 
happened. It was not cattle going east, otherwise it would have 
meant war. 

21. The Chernobyl Disaster 

22nd October 1923: I see a ‘boiler’ in Europe; fire bursts from 
the cover. A woman is gazing North; her white dress drops 
down and she is then dressed in black. She turns and sits down 
in a chair and is completely dressed in black. 

The ‘boiler’ mentioned here undeniably points to the disastrous 
explosion at the nuclear power station in the Russian town of 
Chernobyl on 26th April 1986. The after- math of the explosion 
was far greater than the Russian authorities were prepared to 
admit at the time. Leading scientists are of the opinion that this 
explosion was equal to that of 30 Hiroshima atomic bombs. 

A massive ground area was contaminated by radioactive 
radiation which affected harvests as far as Finland two years 
later. The explosion in the immediate vicinity of Chernobyl was 
catastrophic and 31 people died in a hell of flames. Another 160 
000 Ukrainians were uprooted and left without shelter. Since 
then more than 8000 have died from the effects of radiation. 
Thousands of contaminated reindeer, as well as great herds of 
cattle meant for slaughter, and even house pets had to be 
destroyed. Crops failed and in 1987 a famine raged in that area. 

However, it was a nightmare period for the inhabitants of the 


Chernobyl area which, in many cases, still continues. 
Information leaked to the West paints a horrific picture of the 
pain and suffering among the impoverished farming families 
(particularly women and children) who had to remain on their 
contaminated smallholdings, as there was nowhere else for them 
to go. Many are already dead; others are slowly dying because 
of contaminated water and other natural resources. 

According to the latest statistics (1995), three million Russians 
were exposed to radiation when nuclear experts ‘dusted’ 
radioactive clouds to prevent them from reaching Moscow. 
Most of these victims will die within the next 10 — 15 years. 

A Biblical connotation of these events came to light when a 
linguistic expert pointed out the meaning of the Ukrainian word 
‘Chernobyl’ — it means bitter or wormwood. We read about it in 
Revelation 8:10-11, and has a 

bearing on one of the plagues during the Great Oppression 
resulting from contamination and poisoning of water resources: 
“And the third Angel sounded, and there fell a great star from 
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part 
of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters; And the name of 
the star is called Wormwood, and the third part of the waters 
became wormwood; and many men died in the waters, because 
they were made bitter. 

22. Russia Collapses 

30th May 1917: A cotton seed emerges from the east; leaves 
cover the seed like white cloths, and on this are red blood spots. 
A dark-red bull with sawn-off horns is walking from north to 
south. There is a lot of chaff in the Cape. The chaff comes 
towards us, followed by reeds moving west. 

Russia loses power and collapses. The seed (money) emerging 
from the east, sketches the complete picture in present Russia. It 
is financially bankrupt (leaves on the cotton seed), mainly as a 
result of its excessive military activities 

The blood spots on the white cloths indicate its long history of 
bloodshed before its power is broken. A defeated Communism 
seek support from America. At the same time empty promises 
(chaff from the Cape) are made to the nation. The reeds 
represent those elements in society who blindly believe and 
accept everything they are told. 

23. Ethnical Violence In Russia 

10th April 1919: Two cattle — one speckled and one red — in the 
east of Europe are on the point of fighting when the red one 
disappears. Then a wood fire burns in Eastern Europe. The 
speckled beast (representing various ethnical groups) and the 
red beast (Communism) both indicate Russia. When they 
confront each other. Communism disappears, albeit temporarily, 
because: 

18th July 1919: Shining sickles emerge in Europe and go west. 
Red oxen appear again. When they emerge, blankets roll up. 
(The sickle, symbol of Communism, is revived in the West — 
red oxen appear again — under false pretences of offering care 
and protection, but only death and destruction result). Smoke 
from dynamite spreads far out and pieces of wood scatter in the 


83 



smoke. 

24. Alliance With the British 

2ND May 1920: The same direction in which the snakes were, 
is now a raging fire under a willow tree. (Rebellion and rioting). 

10th June 1920: A speckled ox stands in Europe and turns 
around; then he becomes a white pig, then a white dog, then he 
disappears. Then English wagons trek South. (Added later): I 
am standing in Western Europe and my hands are covered in 
blood. 

The speckled ox (Russia) will change course once and undergo 
a metamorphosis twice. The first turnabout (the speckled ox 
turning) occurred in the late 1930’s when Russia, despite a 
peace treaty with Germany, also signed a military treaty with 
England (the pig) — to stab Germany in the back. 

The second change (becoming a white pig) would occur more 
than 40 years later when Russia ostensibly changes its 
Communist mantle for that of Capitalism (the pig). He would 
then, despite a front of integrity and good intentions (he changes 
to a white dog) continue his ‘savage dog’ policies until he 
receives the final death-blow (he disappears). However, this will 
only happen after a bloody battle in which South Africa (hands 
covered in blood) will also be involved. 

25. Margaret Thatcher 

12th December 1918: A straw hat appears in Europe and then a 
woman with blue eyes appears and she dons the hat. 

This is the era of Margaret Thatcher — the first woman who 
would rule as premier in Europe (a hat being the symbol for a 
head of state). 

26. Dismantling of Apartheid 

23rd September 1917: Many black and white goats are mixed 
together east of Johannesburg. A road runs from East to West 
and in this road a little ‘Kaffir’ is driving pigs this way. Many 
donkey carts assemble in the Free State; a dusty road runs West 
and I suddenly take this road. 

With this vision. Van Rensburg saw the dismantling of 
apartheid coming (black and white goats mixed together). 
England (pigs) under pressure from Africa (little ‘Kaffir’), 
influences our leaders. The Afrikaners stand together for unity 
and self-preservation (donkey carts assembling). But they return 
to their fixed traditions and erstwhile home (republics?) (a dusty 
road and I suddenly take this road). 

27. Parliament Without God’s Blessing 

20th December 1918: Cars (carts?) in the Cape Colony go East 
and a hand pushes them along, and old yellow wheel follows 
them, rolling on its hub. 

Then black chairs stand in a circle. Cleaned (animal) intestines 
are draped behind the backrests. 

A slaughtered pig hangs there; it disappears and sausage is lying 
on the ground. A small ‘Kaffir’ is here, driving cross-bred sheep 


to the east. Some goats are among the leaders. 

This vision has distressing undertones — people are being forced 
in a direction they do not want to go, by the government of the 
day. The yellow wheel points to a major and important role 
being played by the Muslim leaders. (Van Rensburg also told 
Boy Mussmann that a wheel rolling on its hub means ‘it is not 
according to God’s will’, and legislation being passed in 
parliament, will be done without His blessing). Black chairs in a 
circle mean a black conspiracy. Intestines — foreigners co- 
operating. Slaughtered pig — a bad sign for the Boer every time. 
Little Kaffir — the same evils and problems; and the cross-bred 
sheep are jingoes, or Boers that have become anglicized. They 
are being involved in Communism by blacks. 

28. Chris Hani Murdered 

4th March 1922: The Union is dark, but it is as though the 
darkness is alive and opening up and a three-share plough 
emerges from the east. Then an Englishman arrives from 
Johannesburg to the south, dressed only in shirt and trousers and 
clean-shaven, and without a hat. People come peeping from 
south to East, holding small tin pails in their hands; the earth 
makes a turn and Boers riding multicoloured horses trek 
Northeast. 

The death or ruin of a very prominent man in Johannesburg 
creates wide interest. It is an Englishman and the fact that he 
does not wear a hat, indicates that he might die violently. There 
is wide interest from all over, but it is not about sympathy — 
rather, what advantage people could gain from the matter (tin 
pails). After a while the Boers turn away and leave for a 
destination Northeast on their multicoloured horses. They are 
not true Afrikaners. 

29. Sports Idol — Sword of the Enemy 

Undated: Dining December 1993 I received a visit from Mr. and 
Mrs. P. van Rensburg of Plettenberg Bay (a great great- 
grandson of the Seer’s brother, Pieter, and his wife). According 
to notes left by Mr. Van Rensburg’s father and also to Boy 
Mussmann, on a few occasions the Seer, before his death in 
1926, said he saw two major sins in the hearts of his people 
which would cause them much distress, confusion and despair. 

He often first spoke of the Boer’s mistake to always idolize his 
leaders, for they were also people of flesh and blood who would 
not be able to achieve anything without the will of God. 
Secondly, he not only saw that we would become sports fanatics 
in the future, but it would be idolized so much that the enemy 
would use it as a strong weapon against us. Eventually our 
enemies would compel us to sacrifice our principles, our 
religion, yes, everything for the sake of sports. 

Mr. Van Rensburg said: “My late father often reminded us of 
this, but because we, as children, did not understand, we ignored 
these warnings which Van Rensburg issued, saying that sports 
would be used by foreign forces to bring us to our knees and 
give in to their demands. It was only during the 1960’s when I 
heard about other countries mentioning ‘sports boycotts’ over 
the radio that I suddenly realised with a shock what Van 
Rensburg had meant by that sombre warning...” 


84 



Once again the old Boer prophet was correct: For the sake of 
international competition, an overseas tour, a gold trophy, we 
yielded to the outside world’s demands and pressure; today we 
do not honour the Sabbath any longer and kneel before a ruling 
power which has rejected Christ and who calls on the ancestral 
spirits during national assemblies. 

And there is not a single Stephen among our leaders who has the 
moral courage to stand up for Christ, or like an Elijah of old, to 
drag the treacherous priests of Baal to the river and slaughter 
them there. No! They prefer apologising to the drinkers of blood 
and atheists, and their cause is defended on TV, from the pulpits 
and rostrums ! 

The tendency to idolize their leaders. Van Rensburg said to Boy 
Mussmann, will cost them dearly one day. In a letter written by 
Mr. Mussmann to Mr. Cornelius Borman during June 1960, he 
wrote: “The truth ‘Oom’ Klasie told me was: ‘Our mistake is to 
idolize our foremen. For that reason the Lord let them fall...’” 

(The prophet, Jeremiah, also warns his people against this sin: 
Thus saith the Lord: Cursed be the man that trusteth in man, and 
maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. 
For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see 
when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the 
wilderness, in a salt land and not inhabited. (Jer: 17: 5,6). 

According to Mr. Joos Haasbroek of Potchefstroom, there is a 
definite link between the idolizing of our leaders and the 
punishment and dark times which the Seer referred to: 

“When that dark time comes,” the Seer warned the nation, do 
not tie yourselves to the leaders and depend on the arm of flesh, 
for they will disappoint you very deeply. Rather trust in God, as 
you should..." He also predicted that these events would occur 
around a big election, one in which everyone, except loyal 
Afrikaners, would participate and which would lead to the final 
split between Boer and Boer. 

30. The Necklace Murders 

Something like a human head emerges, wearing a white collar. 
These white collars become like rubber bands. Then a black hat 
lay there. I see two people resembling officers who had been 
caught and they have lettering on their caps. (Two very 
prominent Police or Defence Force officers are placed under 
arrest and tried). 

31. A Black Man In A High Position 

26th December 1921: A team of oxen, with grey ones in 
between, is in Europe and they are unyoked. The Union is 
ploughed under and merino sheep trek to Johannesburg. There is 
one black sheep among them. A round black tank emerges from 
the east and fire falls out from it. 

The oxen are unyoked. This means that aggression in Europe 
will diminish temporarily. At the same time the ground in South 
Africa is ploughed under. Everything is upside-down and what 
was on top is now below and vice-versa. Merinos (ministers) 
move to Johannesburg, which has always been the centre of 
liberal activities. It is also the centre of financial power. A black 
sheep is among them; this is a black man with so much 


authority, he is offered a government post. A round black tank 
emerges from the east and fire falls out from it. Revolution and 
aggression incited from the Orient, spreads to our country. 

32. Black Power Rips Boer Nation Apart 

28th November 1917: There is a valley in the south and sheep 
appear from either side of it. A little ‘Kaffir’ appears and drives 
the sheep on the west side northwards. 

The Boers (sheep) achieved their goal after a long struggle — the 
Republic in 1961 (they appear out of the valley). However, it 
was the strong influence of the black man over the liberals 
which caused division (and tearing apart) of the nation (a little 
‘Kaffir’ drives the sheep on the western side — the leftwing 
elements among the Boers — northwards). 

33. Woe To Him Who Gathers the Nations 

Undated: (Mr. Joos Haasbroek): “Whenever I visited ‘Oom’ 
Boy Mussmann, he always called me aside to speak about the 
Seer’s prophecies. I had heard them so many times, and when I 
questioned him about them, he could speak until dawn the 
following day. So, one day, while we were alone, he said: ‘What 
I am going to tell you now, I haven’t mentioned to anyone, and 
please keep mum about it, because nobody will believe you, 
anyway. You see, ‘Oom’ Nicolaas told me that we would have a 
black government one day and we would lose everything, but 
everything ! ’ 

“That night I could not sleep. Today I believe the Lord gave 
‘Oom’ Nicolaas the gift of prophecy because He wanted to give 
him (‘Oom’ Nicolaas) to the nation as a prophet, probably 
because the Lord knew the dark times that lay ahead for us. 

“Regarding the Republic: ‘Oom’ Nicolaas spoke about Total 
Reform which would precede it, and it seems to me that the 
1961 Republic was too soon for this prophecy — it still has to be 
fulfilled (our own Republic), but only after the turbulence of 
Total Reform. 

“If you read the three chapters of Habakkuk, you may get a 
better understanding of God’s plan for us. Why do I say 
Habakkuk? It is because we read about God’s judgments in 
chapter 2, and this indicates to us what Van Rensburg said about 
God’s plan for us. 

‘And the Lord answered me and said. Write the vision and make 
it plain upon the tables, that he may run that readeth it. For the 
vision is yet for an appointed time, but at the end it shall speak, 
and not He; though it tarry, wait for it, because it will surely 
come, it will not tarry... the just shall live by its faith... a proud 
man cannot be satisfied... but gathereth unto him all nations, and 
heapeth unto him all people. (Since 2nd February 1990, F.W de 
Klerk has done just that — he has gathered all the nations in 
South Africa for himself! But today he is also picking the fruits 
thereof): ‘Shall not all these take up a parable against him, and a 
taunting proverb against him, and say. Woe to him that 
increaseth that which is not his...’ (The Good News Bible is 
even more merciless towards the man who would gather all the 
nations under one blanket): ‘The conquered people will taunt 
their conquerors and show their scorn for them. They will say: 
“You take what isn’t yours, but you are doomed! How long will 


85 



you go on getting rich by forcing your debtors to pay up? But 
before you know it, you that have conquered others will be in 
debt yourselves and be forced to pay interest. Enemies will 
come and make you tremble... but now those who have survived 
will plunder you because of the murders you have committed 
and because of your violence against the people of the world 
and its cities...’ 

“’Oom’ Nicolaas saw a vision during the War (1899-1902) 
which is worth a lot to us: 

“After Cronje was trapped on the hill at Magersfontein, General 
de Wet had Danie Theron crawl through the English columns to 
tell him that he would shoot open a passage for him, so that they 
could escape. However, Cronje did not want to do so. The Seer 
and some burghers managed to get out and were then under the 
command of General de Wet. ‘Oom’ Nicolaas had a whitlow on 
his finger and asked permission to go home to treat the 
condition. He was granted leave and on the first evening he slept 
over with a German family. That night he had a vision of the 
Hand of the Lord putting pressure on the nation — sometimes 
lighter, sometimes heavier, and which would continue until we 
were a completely free nation, followed by peace, blessings and 
prosperity. 

“God is prepared to do His bit for us, but then He expects us to 
be a faithful nation. Once again, read Habakkuk. About the 
punishment the Lord will mete out to the enemy for their sins, 
we read Samuel 15: 2,3: Thus saith the Lord of hosts, I 
remember that which Amalek did to Israel, how he laid in wait 
for him in the way, when he came up from Egypt. Now go and 
smite Amalek, and utterly destroy all that they have, and spare 
them not, but slay both man and woman, infant and suckling, ox 
and sheep, camel and ass. 

34. Corrupt Government Disappears 

15th Nov 1917: An old boot appears from the north, the leather 
deteriorates and eventually there is a bare foot. 

This points to a government which has been in power for a long 
time (the boot is old — the NP) but corruption and other 
misdeeds eventually led to its downfall. 

In the Seer’s day the National Party was at the beginning of its 
existence. The first elections had just been held when he died. 
Nonetheless he saw the course of this Party, which would later 
become the strongest Party in the country, right up to it’s 
decline. 

Seer van Rensburg saw the end of the National Party from 1919 
until 1921 in four stages. There would first be a split; then 
surrender to a black government under pressure from the West; 
after that he predicted the swift decline of the NP; then the 
resignation of its leader and lastly a change of name (poplar 
tree) and disappearance. 

a) Split: The splitting of the National Party was very clear in 
Nicolaas van Rensburg’s visions, particularly the vision of 9th 
May 1919: Wagons loaded with wood assemble in the Union; 
and when they disappear, the whole world is black as though 
everything is burnt. A pole stands in the Cape and a butcher’s 
cleaver hacks off a piece. 


The wagons assembling indicate preparations for a war, but 
although it is an undeclared war, (wood on the wagons), the 
effects thereof would cause vast distress and bloodshed. A pole 
was always the symbol of a strong party or government. 
However a piece is hacked off the pole, meaning the ruling 
party (NP) would be split in the Cape (Parliament). This 
occurred when first the HNP broke away in 1969 and later the 
CP in 1982. 

The split in the Boer nation was often seen in ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ 
visions. But this vision indicates a great and final split which 
would originate in the Cape — Parliament. 

Wagons loaded with wood assemble in the Union; and when 
they disappear, the whole world is black as though everything is 
burnt. A pole stands in the Cape and a butcher’s cleaver hacks 
off a piece. 

This vision is not just another variation. The cause of this great 
split in Afrikaner ranks will originate in the Cape, presumably in 
Parliament. 

Two days later, on 11th May 1919, the Seer had an even clearer 
vision of this split: 

A saw cuts a piece of wood in half in the Union and it becomes 
a piece of poplar wood. 

The interpretation of this vision partially links up with the 
previous one. The wood is sawed in half and changes into 
poplar. A Boer Government or white ruling power are 
symbolized as an aloe. A poplar is alien to our nation and in this 
case it will be the ANC with their Communist ideas on one hand 
and the waning NP full of foreigners on the other hand. The new 
Party, the ANC, will take over power. 

Meanwhile a reader from Lichtenburg pointed out to me that 
there is also another interpretation for the vision of 11th May 
1919: The saw cut a piece of wood in half in the Union and it 
becomes a piece of poplar wood. 

According to this man, this vision complements the vision of 9th 
May 1919, except that the poplar wood has nothing to do with 
the ANC, but ‘refers to the splitting of the NP’ (the sawed- 
through wood). After the split the NP gets a new image which is 
unacceptable to the Boer nation, and shortly thereafter the NP 
leader will resign and the name of the Party will change 
(becomes poplar). As was said in Messenger of God, an aloe has 
always been the symbol of white rule in the Union — but after 
the split in the Party, he is hostile towards the Boers, causing the 
bitterest dissension in our national history." 

b) Surrender: The surrender of white rule began on the day Van 
Rensburg saw the Boer removing his shoes and kneeling before 
the West, followed thereafter by a black government. 

26 th Lebruary 1922: In the north of the Union a Boer lets his 
shoes come off his feet and he kneels to the west. 

And he already saw on 12th March 1917 that we would have a 
black Government. ..“I am at Wolmaransstad and I put on new 
black shoes). 

c) Retrogression: Despite De Klerk’s promises after the 1994 


86 



election that the NP would grow from strength to strength and 
that he (De Klerk) would still be there in 1999 to beat the ANC 
and take over the Government again, he has let them down once 
again, for today, four years later, the NP is totally ruined, and 
Mr. De Klerk is not there to lead them any longer. 

In 1914 a certain Jan-Petrus wrote about a vision the Seer had 
concerning the decline of the NP: The Seer spotted a tall tree in 
our country, and it started crumbling from the top, or ‘pluiings’, 
as he expressed it; and then the tree died, leaving a hole in the 
ground where it stood. After that he saw a beautiful blue tree 
rise in both the Transvaal and Free State, bearing grapes as large 
as a good-sized peach. 

His interpretation was that our Government would disintegrate 
and that two other governments would rise in the Transvaal and 
Free State. 

Seer not only correctly predicted the NP’s dramatic 
retrogression, but also the large-scale racial integration which 
would take place. 

15th November 1921: And old boot appears out of the north, the 
leather deteriorates and eventually there is a bare foot. I walk 
among my sheep here on the hillock and they are sleeping 
mixed up — mixed breed and merino. 

When the Seer was in prison with Mr. Willie Lourens after the 
1914 Rebellion, Willie complained to the Seer that they had to 
sit in prison because they rebelled against the Boer traitors and 
England. Van Rensburg consoled him by saying that he saw 
something good for the Afrikaner far in the future: I see a black 
pig with a white hair here and there in England. Seer said this 
means that the black nations overseas will rise up against the 
whites (in England) one day, and some of the whites there will 
support these blacks. He added: Then I saw this same pig 
hanging here and I knew we would also have trouble with the 
blacks, but this will not stop us from getting our own free and 
independent Republic one day. 

d) NP Leader abandons the ship: The ‘bare foot’ the Seer 
referred to in the back of his Bible, indicates that the Party is 
now without a leader (boot) — he either died, or resigned. (F.W. 
de Klerk resigned as leader of the NP at the end of August 
1997). According to the Seer’s vision, this will spell the end of 
the NP, for in the vision there is no indication that the NP will 
last much longer after the boot (leader) has deteriorated to such 
an extent that it fell off by itself. It might last in coalition with 
other parties for a while, but as party it has no further say or 
influence any longer. 

e) NP changes its name: 

According to several letters I received, it is virtually a fait 
accompli that the new NP leader, Mr. Marthinus van 
Schalkwyk, ‘will have to change the name of the party before 
the 1999 election, as the Seer has already predicted: The saw cut 
a piece of wood in half in the Union and it becomes a piece of 
poplar wood. 

35. Black Government Takes Over 

12th March 1917: A great enclosure full of fat cattle is in 


Europe. There are three types; grey, black and red. They emerge 
from the enclosure and wagons flee West; the world becomes 
dark. In the east a long iron wagon is under a rock and it moves 
the rock. I am at Wolmaransstad and putting on new black 
shoes. 

This vision depicts black rule and persecution. At first 
everything went well with Europe and with us, but the peace 
and co-operation would be of short duration. The nation wakes 
up too late and an exodus to the west begins. Dark days break 
for us. Insecurity, violence, confusion and ignorance become 
part of our daily existence (the earth grows dark). The national 
leaders will be manipulated and controlled mainly by the iron 
fist of the treacherous Communists (in the east a long iron 
(treachery) wagon under a rock and it moves the rock). There is 
underhanded manipulation and then ‘Oom’ Klasie put on new 
black shoes at Wolmaransstad (his home). This means that a 
new government will come into power. For the Republic it 
means a black government, but the Afrikaners will be the ‘west’ 
(Western Cape) and not be ruled by this government. 

36. The New Constitution 

10th June 1919 (NB): A hand holding a pencil makes two 
noughts on a clean sheet of yellow paper. (Seer told his 
daughter: This is a very important vision for my people" Then 
she wrote N.B. next to it. Interpretation: A new constitution 
which will be worthless, is concluded). 

Then I am in an empty house; the door opens and I go out and 
enter another house and it is very light through the window. 
(When this agreement is concluded, the nation rejects this 
government (an empty house). The Afrikaner nation does not 
only get a new government — entering another house — but its 
misery and hardships are at an end and faces a future of 
unparalleled peace, prosperity and blessings (light through the 
window). 

A white lady’s hat appears in Europe. (At this time a woman 
will take over power in Europe — note that the Seer refers to 
Europe and not England. This vision does not point to Maggie 
Thatcher). 

37. Brotherly Discord and Treason 

Undated: The Boer nation was important to the Seer. Next to 
God, he loved his people the most, and their interests rested 
heavily with him. He always spoke of the struggle that lay ahead 
for his people — the most intense struggle in its history, but it 
would also be the final purification of his torn and confused 
nation. One afternoon, shortly before his death, he sadly 
confessed to his nephew, Andries: “Andries, the Afrikaner 
nation will be purified once again, and nothing can stop it. 
Although fraternal quarrels and treason will be intense among 
our people, I see we are still forging ahead on the road God has 
decreed for us...” 

Seer always saw the Hand of God in the future of his people, 
and he implicitly trusted his God. 

38. Schism... 

This is fully dealt with in 34 — Corrupt Government disappears, 


87 



section a). 

39. ...and Division 

20th September 1919: Goats and sheep are all mixed, but the 
goats stand together. 

Pro- and Anti-Government people will still live together. But in 
contrast to its enemies (the goats) who stand together, the 
Afrikaners (Boers) will be divided amongst each other — a whim 
dating back as far as the days of the Great Trek. After this it has 
cropped up repeatedly in the history of the Afrikaner, but now it 
is at its worst, although a pretence of unity is maintained. 

40. Government of National Unity 

10th October 1919: Many long nails lie around in the West of 
the Union. Then new shoes appear. The toe of one shoe is not 
yet completed. 

Frantic efforts are made to form a new government. However, 
many plans and agreements will have to be abandoned to satisfy 
all the relevant parties: (many nails lie around). It will also 
result in various government systems (regional management?): 
Note the plural ‘shoes’. Seemingly it will not succeed, for one of 
these ruling systems of parties are doomed to failure right from 
the start (the toe of one shoe is not yet completed). 

41. The ‘Rainbow’ Nation 

8th February 1921: Many shoe tacks lying around on the ground 
and I have a handful of rusty ones in my hand. I am wearing 
new shoes. 

T refers to the Afrikaner nation and the ‘new shoes’ on ‘Oom’ 
Klasie’s feet indicate that in the political context we are now 
moving within a new sphere of the ANC, for the original little 
tacks turning into lead (Dr. Verwoerd’s policy), are unusable for 
this party. They are rusted: and we know that a hammer-blow on 
the head of a rusty nail bends it in any direction. Then there are 
the many party members who say today: “There is no room for 
me in the ‘old dispensation’ .” 

Therefore a ‘rainbow nation’ had to be created out of eleven 
nationalities; but the grand peace which had the outside world 
and the ANC/SACP rejoicing, is all wishful thinking, for in this 
colourful rainbow, every ethnic group is fighting desperately to 
keep its stripe pure ! 

There will be many attempts and battles before the Afrikaners 
(Boers) will get a new Republic. This search for solutions has 
been ongoing for years; rusty nails thrown aside. It is only now 
that the future of Azania on the one hand and the Boer 
Republics on the other hand, is beginning to get on course. But 
the new shoes (Government) may probably not be what many 
people had in mind. 

42. Murder Gangs Released 

27th November 1915: A large sheet of dark red paper appears. 
On the right hand side there are blood red squares and on the left 
hand side the squares are white. (Much will be written about 
bloodshed when the struggle against Communism by whites in 
South Africa begins). I see wagons with red oxen. (The 


Communists are armed and ready for war). The prison pot 
comes to Pretoria, but it is empty. (There is a general shortage 
of food). The prison cells are all open and the lines hang full of 
washed clothing. (Thousands of criminals are released 
countrywide — criminals who have not nearly completed 
serving their sentences yet). 

43. Uninvited Immigrants 

18th April 1917: Wagons arrive from the South with a mixture 
of red speckled oxen. The two lead oxen unyoke themselves, the 
two rear oxen turn black and then all the oxen turn black. 

A mixture of red speckled oxen represent a variety of people 
from various national groups. However, red is the dominant 
colour representing Communism or the British. The fact that the 
oxen unyoke themselves means that they are uninvited and 
make themselves at home over here and have a change of heart. 
They turn black and pursue black idealism. (The next vision 
links up with this one). 

44. Squatters On the Advance 

16th April 1919: Black cattle come through hills in the north of 
the Union. There are also black cattle in the east. 

This vision, seen as far back as 1920, confirms what the Seer 
said — hordes of blacks descending down on us from North and 
East Africa. When this happens, a very young and inexperienced 
leader figure will emerge and purposely drag the liberal English 
through dark times into a chasm: A small boy drives pigs 
towards the west; it grows dark and they disappear. Then there 
is an enclosure from which cattle emerge, but they turn around 
and return to the enclosure. 

Meanwhile the blacks will have returned to their traditional 
habits of separate living areas (there was an enclosure) and 
many of them will try to break away again, but without success. 

The enclosure and black cattle that do not know where they 
want to go, is also an indication of how much confusion there 
will be — even among the blacks. 

45. They Swarm Like Locusts 

Undated: A Mr. W.H. Boshoff of Marble Hall writes: “I am 
sending you two original letters (still in their original 
envelopes !) written to me by the late Mr. Boy Mussmann while 
I was residing in the then Southern Rhodesia. You will notice 
that they were written many years ago, and as a result of my 
moving around, I had lost interest and forgot about them. It is a 
miracle that these two letters were pre-served and I discovered 
them after my wife passed away while I was clearing up three 
months ago. I’m very pleased about this!” 

Deducing from these two letters and other statements and 
documents which had come into my possession, it might be 
necessary to take another look at the Seer’s visions connected to 
the events in Zambia and Zimbabwe (the old Northern- and 
Southern Rhodesia), as well as his incredibly accurate 
predictions of the Communist onslaught against White South 
Africa which followed: 

“Foreigners will flock into our country; they are as numerous as 



locusts and they arrive, regardless of race, language, colour or 
creed. One shipload of 500 arrived. Only one woman was a 
Protestant — the rest were all Roman Catholics, along with the 
blacks — all enemies of ours. Read Nehemiah 13: On that day 
they read in the book of Moses in the audience of the people, 
and therein was found written that the Ammoniate and the 
Moabite should not come into the congregation of God forever, 
because they met not the children of Israel with bread and with 
water... Now it came to pass, when they had heard the law, that 
they separated from Israel all the mixed multitude... In those 
days saw I in Judah some treading wine presses on the Sabbath, 
and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses... and I testified 
against them in the day wherein they sold victuals... and I 
contended with them, and cursed them, and plucked off their 
hair, and made them swear by God, saying. Ye shall not give 
your daughters unto their sons, nor take their daughters unto 
your sons, or for yourselves! 

After that. Van Rensburg saw the English lose Tanganyika, 
Zambia and Zimbabwe: he told of the red flag coming from the 
north and the whole world being ploughed under; then he saw a 
snake in this up-rooted earth and after that a black ox with 
speckles looking South (at us). 

Communism first gained a firm grip on Central Africa before 
spreading further to Malawi, Zambia, Zimbabwe, Namibia, and 
eventually South Africa. He describes it thus: “I see small and 
large red cattle (the English) from Nyasaland (Malawi) and 
Kenya fleeing in a north-westerly direction (Zambia) from the 
snake. A long line of ‘Kaffir’ spears appears behind the English, 
then a bucket of blood falls over. 

(Every time Van Rensburg saw a bucket of blood, this was 
followed by massive human slaughter. During his lifetime he 
had four such visions in which he saw a bucket of blood. The 
first was early in 1917, referring to WW2, the second one was 
when violence erupted in the (then) Belgian Congo; he 
described the third to a minister. Dr. Servaas Rossouw — a 
bucket of blood will fall over in the north when the Afrikaner 
takes matters into his own hands, and in the fourth, after the 
conclusion of the Afrikaner’s freedom struggle and after “our 
enemies have fled” — he saw the ‘Vierkleur’ being submerged in 
a bucket of blood and then hoisted over a free nation).. 

He saw the progress of the Communist onslaught in Africa as 
follows: Other whites flee our way. The dust before their 
wagons catches alight. I see it is mountainous country; smoke 
and flames erupt from the mountains and people, fighting 
fiercely, come into sight. They flee so swiftly that the dust flies 
behind them. Their cause is our cause and we will have to stand 
together. A snake (Communists) comes sailing out of Southern 
Rhodesia (Zimbabwe), keeping low in the long grass ( it is sly). 
‘Oom’ Klasie does not see its head. When it reaches Mafikeng 
(the original name, later changed to Mafikeng, then reverting 
back to the original name), it turns and goes to Vereeniging. 
(Here we are given an unbelievable description of the route by 
which the Communist insurgents entered South Africa and 
where their power-base was situated). 

“The snake from Southern Rhodesia goes to Vereeniging 
(Sasolburg). Many English leave East London and Port 
Elizabeth; some will flee while others will go to assist the 
enemy at Vereeniging. Now ‘Oom’ Klasie said: ‘I am walking 


among the mine dumps in Johannesburg and not a human being 
is to be seen (all the mine ‘Kaffir’ have gone home) and all the 
cars are standing still.’” 

46. The ‘chicken run’ 

10th December 1920: Sheep come together in the north where 
they turn into white-backed cattle. A pile of ash lies in the west 
and a hobbled white horse walks across the ash; it becomes free 
and young people run to where the white- backed oxen are. 

They are fleeing before the Spectre of Terror which God will 
create in their hearts... 

While aliens are overrunning the country, the great ‘chicken- 
run’ begins: the sheep become white-backed cattle. These are 
Americanised and anglicized Afrikaners, and driven by a spectre 
of terror, are fleeing pell-mell out of the country in droves. The 
prefer leaving their compatriots in the lurch rather than staying 
and fighting for their rights. 

(Since Mr. de Klerk’s reform on 2nd February 1990, the white 
population has diminished from 5.5 million to 3.9 million over a 
period of five years, and the end is not yet in sight. Ironically, 
these ‘chicken-runners’ are not only the top brains in the 
country, but also those who hailed De Klerk’s reform initiatives 
the loudest; who eagerly voted ‘yes’ in every election and 
referendum. Small wonder, then, that the NP is on its last legs — 
its most ardent supporters have all fled ! 

Until recently the Censorship Board still had the power to 
prevent the youth of South Africa from being exposed to 
undesirable publications and movies from America; the horse 
was hobbled and could not do as it pleased. The Board has now 
been muzzled and done away with by the ANC, because that 
same horse is now free. 

Since the Censorship Board has been stripped of its powers, an 
unprecedented wave of pornography and violence has hit our 
nation. Every norm of decency has been done away with, and 
unfortunately our youth is no longer prepared to adhere to 
decent Christian standards — they have boisterously embraced 
America and its filth. The evil influence is very much apparent 
in our movies and books. 

47. The Boer Nation In Sackcloth and Ashes 

26th February 1922: A woman, heavily dressed in mourning 
attire, emerges from the west of Europe. A farmer in the north 
of the Union lets his shoes fall off his feet and he kneels towards 
the west. 

The nation is in mourning. Dark times are experienced and 
people are despondent. A time will come when the nation will 
kneel down before God in humiliation — political and other 
differences are forgotten, for they do not matter any longer. In 
the face of the destructive attack on the Afrikaner, he returns to 
God with whom he made a Vow, and now he is praying that the 
sun will not set over him. 

48. The Boer and the Parasite 

5TH May 1921: A woman flees from a house standing in the 
east. A small hole appears and a whip goes into the hole. Then 


89 



donkeys pull a yellow cart and they go through a muddy marsh. 
Eventually the cart becomes a wagon with a long team of 
donkeys in front. The wagon brake is on, but the team manages 
to pull the wagon through the marshland. 

A woman fleeing from a house, a lady head of Government 
(Margaret Thatcher) is forced to resign. At the same time a whip 
enters a small hole. A whip is used to exert authority and to 
discipline, but there is no longer authority. And the Boers 
(donkeys) have become the slaves of the Indians (yellow 
wagon), being expected to do the dirty work while the Indians 
sit on the wagons like parasites. The lengthening donkey team 
indicates increasing financial pressure on the Boers. 

48B. Election Fraud 

10TH May 1921: A yellow wagon comes from Johannesburg 
and a yellow sieve emerges from the wagon. A yellow wagon 
and sieve means fraud in an election or referendum. (This vision 
must be read in conjunction with the previous one). 

49. America and Russia Bend the Knee 

11th August 1918: White-backed oxen, led by a small boy, draw 
wagons in Europe. Then there were red oxen with two white- 
backed oxen, led by small ‘Kaffir’. 

America exercises influence over England. But here in Africa, 
Russia and America are led by the nose by blacks. 

50. The Truth Commission (1) 

11TH August 1918: A folded blanket emerges from the east and 
unfolds. Then there is a pole and a ‘Vierkleur’ hangs on top of 
it. The earth is pitch black in the west. 

Although the Boer leaders will attempt to keep their deeds of the 
past secret, they will be exposed, largely through the aid of 
Indians. The pole with the ‘Vierkleur’ flying from it, refers to 
the ‘loyal Afrikaners’. When the struggle is over, they will not 
only stand more firmly, but also gain their long-sought freedom. 
At this stage, bloody wars will still be fought somewhere in the 
world (...the world is pitch black). (Also compare the vision of 
10th May 1922). 

51. The Truth Commission (2) 

10th May 1922: The Union comes into sight, completely 
ploughed under and it looks like an ash-heap which has been 
ploughed through. 

Everything is turned upside-down. Corruption and deceit, lies 
and secrets from all sides and parties are revealed. 

52. Free State Boers Meet Opposition 

23 June 1918: A large sheet of brown paper is burning from the 
west. I am trying to douse the fire, but it flares up in a steep road 
running West. I ride South on an open road. Clouds over Europe 
seem as if they are alive and where they touch the earth, the 
look like harvested maize fields. 

This indicates a vast orchestrated campaign to finally finish off 
the Boer nation and bring it further into disrepute. It is initiated 


in the Free State and the farmers, in particular, will suffer the 
most. The campaign intensifies and gains momentum. The 
‘upright Afrikaner’ turns away on his own course where there is 
no resistance or obstacles. Secret things are being done in 
Europe against the Afrikaner (There are clouds that seem alive). 
The harvested maize fields indicate a period of famine and 
misery for the whole of Europe. 

53. Divorce and Death of Princess Diana 

According to Professor A.G.W. Raath and N. van Zyl (Die 
Vierkleur wapper weer: Die Visioene van Siener van Rensburg, 
Vierkleur Uitgewery, Bloemfontein, 1994) (The ‘Vierkleur’ 
flies again: The visions of the Seer van Rensburg), the Boer 
prophet already predicted Prince Charles’ and Princess Diana’s 
divorce on 20th January 1919: A ditch is in the Union and a 
woman emerges from the top end. She is dressed in khaki and a 
sieve is above her head. When the woman disappears, ears of 
wheat are fully developed. A thin stream of yellow water runs 
across an old road from North to West, and when the water had 
finished running across, a large flock of merinos walked along 
the road. 

The Seer said a ‘divorce was hanging over the head of a very 
renowned British lady of noble birth’ (Diana), and when she 
dies, we prepare for a big election... 

The Seer often said when he ‘sees’ ripe wheat, it means an 
election is on the cards. (Compare his vision of 1st July 1925). 
And this is exactly what happened! A few days after Princess 
Diana’s death on 29th August 1997, the first election shots were 
fired by the NP and ANC, and shortly thereafter (4th October 
1997) the Conservative Party announced during its annual 
congress that it would participate in the elections. The vision 
further indicates Oriental involvement (yellow water) and that 
many loyal Afrikaners (merinos) would turn their backs on the 
NP and CP to return to the ‘old ways’ and act in their own 
interests, as their leaders had never done for them. 

The Free State farmers did so when they took the law into their 
own hands at the end of 1997 to avenge the cold-blooded 
murders of white farmers. However, according to the Seer, they 
will soon be stopped by the Government, although the murders 
will escalate until the planned election in 1999. 

In three other important visions (16th and 23rd January 1916 
and 3rd September 1920), he not only saw how this English 
Lady would be stripped of everything after her divorce, but that 
her sudden death would plunge the whole of England into 
mourning. He further said that there would be dirty tricks 
involved in her death, and that she would die in a car accident. 

1. (16th January 1916): A beautiful noble lady dressed in yellow 
is English. She becomes naked. (After her divorce the Princess 
lost her claim to the throne, as well as her titles). 

2. (23rd January 1916): A lady wrapped in mourning cloth 
(death) and a sieve on the western side. There is a large shining 
table with cotton lying on it (dirty trick). A pile of ash lying 
there (the scandal which she brought over the Royal House was 
the reason she had to die. Among other things, there were 
rumours that Diana was expecting her Muslim lover’s child and 
als o that she would be marrying him shortly). There are car 


90 



tracks in the road (she would die in a motor car accident). 

3. (This vision comes from the Krause-document. Van 
Rensburg wrote to Mr. S. Naude of Bethlehem about this on 3rd 
September 1920: 

...A yellow ‘spider’ (a light English coach) travels East and 
when it stops, a beast emerges from underneath and overturns it. 
The red-spotted beast stands there and the spider has 
disappeared. 

In his letter to Mr. Naude, the Seer explains that one of the 
occupants in the spider was an English nobility, and that the 
speckled red beast (America — CIA?) was responsible for the 
accident. 

But Van Rensburg also saw at the same time of the divorce and 
accident, it would hold serious repercussions for the British 
throne. 

During the 1920’s he told Mr. van Rooyen some interesting 
predictions about the British Royal House. Mr. van Rooyen was 
a good friend of the old prophet and the visions were sent to me 
by his daughter-in-law, Mrs. Bessie van Rooyen of Henneman: 

“Every time ‘Oom’ Klasie saw a snake in a vision, he said there 
would be racial problems and that the earth was overturned 
(ploughed under). This racial conflict leads to treason, or dirty 
tricks; an important person dying violently, and/or war (in other 
words, there will surely be bloodshed). 

“The Seer told us in great detail how World War 2 would break 
out, who would participate and also that Germany would 
emerge a defeated and broken nation from the conflict...” 

54. Election In the Western Cape 

31st August 1917: Wagons assemble on a floor in the Cape; 
when they reach the floor, wheat sheaves fall down and they are 
winnowed. In the west a blue flag appears and it seems if it 
wants to come here. An enclosure with aloes stands in German 
West; the enclosure gives a turn and then wagons were 
travelling South. 

When the Seer specifically refers to the ‘Cape’, the old Boer 
republics are not included. At some or other stage an election 
will be held in the Western Cape only, and against all 
expectations, drastic political changes occur (winnowed or clean 
wheat). This is followed by German intervention (blue flag). By 
this time blacks are already ruling the country here and in South 
West (Namibia), (aloe enclosure). With the passage of time 
(enclosure turning). South Africans leave Namibia and return 
here (wagons travelling South). 

55. The Last Sifting 

10th November 1921: The mist clears and a wagon is loaded 
with sheaves. The sheaves fall on the floor and the floor 
becomes clean. Small clouds are seen in the north; they move 
away from each other and the sun shines brightly. 

The harvest is in and loaded on the wagon. There is division 
among the Boers and those who do not belong to the nation. The 
latter have no share in the vision. Sheaves on the floor means 


that preparations are being made for winnowing. This will be 
the last sifting process for the nation. After this the sky opens 
and the sun shines on the Boer nation. 

56. Nuclear Disaster at Koeberg? 

13th September 1914: Darkness descends. Two small lights. A 
massive engine emitting smoke which covers the mountains and 
then people come walking across the bare earth. He (the Seer) 
sees a town where the houses disappear. Our people appear. He 
sees a large red bull with shortish horns and he is surrounded by 
fierce red cattle. The carts go up and it is SO DARK HE 
CANNOT SEE HIS HORSE’S MANE. The world is burnt 
black. The further he goes, the hotter he feels the glow in his 
face. He then enters the home of ‘Tant’ Nonnie (General de 
Wet’s wife) and the carts pass by. 

A massive power failure will occur countrywide at the same 
time the Boer nation is engaged in its final battle for survival. It 
seems if a massive explosion will occur at Koeberg and 
everything in the vicinity will be destroyed by radiation (the 
earth is bare and the houses disappear). Followers of a moderate 
Communist leader (Mandela) are dangerous and pugnacious. 
Once this leader disappears, the dark time arrives for the 
Afrikaner-Boer. The destruction caused by the nuclear disaster 
will be felt for a long time. During this time ‘upright’ Boer 
women will take care of their compatriots. Many people will 
move North from the disaster area. 

57. Night Attack On Johannesburg 

In 1921 the Seer had a terrifying vision of a night attack on 
Johannesburg by black terrorists. He said it would occur very 
suddenly and unexpectedly: 

A man would be standing on his verandah in the evening, 
looking out over the city and say to his wife: “What a beautiful 
evening.” 

However, the barking dogs will awaken them in the early hours 
of the morning and they will hear gunfire and bloodthirsty 
screaming of the attackers running through the streets. Then 
they will realise that it has begun. However, nobody will be able 
to stop them and thousands will be killed in that night attack. 

Even the Bible speaks about this in Job 24: 12-14, describing 
how murderers will strike before dawn; how the wounded will 
lie groaning in the city, but God will not answer them, because 
this will be the divine judgment which they have deserved. 

The Bible also predicts this in Isaiah 29:3: And I will camp 
against thee round about, and will lay siege against thee with a 
mount, and I will raise forts against thee. Even the first chapter 
of Jeremiah warns us that the enemy will descend on us and raze 
everything we possess within sight. And exactly as the Seer has 
said, Jeremiah tells us that this attack will take place at night 
when the enemy will be plotting against us — Jer: 6:5: Arise, let 
us go by night, and let us destroy her palaces. Verse 11 says 
they will spare nobody, neither women nor the grey- beards; 
then they will take our houses, fields and women for 
themselves. God Himself says in verse 16 why this judgment 
will fall on us, for we have gone astray from the right ways. He 
wants our church leaders to stand up again and ask to return to 


91 



the old ways which were the right ones. But our church leaders 
said: We do not want to follow those. 

The horrifying slaughter which will take place among the 
whites, and the terror they will experience, will be their 
punishment because they did not continue to follow the old 
ways. 

According to Isaiah 17, these murderers will descend down on 
us with a terrible roar — like that of many waters. 

However, just when we think it is over, God will send His 
Angels to our rescue. These locust swarms (murderers) will be 
overpowered by a spectre of terror, and they will flee, according 
to verse 13: The nations shall rush like many waters; but God 
shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be 
chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like a 
rolling thing before the whirlwind. But they will flee too late, 
for according to verse 14, He will then release the spectre of 
terror over them and destroy them all in one night: And behold 
at eveningtide trouble, and before the morning he is not. This is 
the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us. 

58. Our Interests In Europe 

6th August 1922: In Northern Europe a man dressed in a brown 
suit stands looking South. During the dark period of our history, 
a South African in Europe bears our interests at heart. 

59. Treaties Reaffirmed 

9th August 1922: A large blue cloth appears before me and 
opens up, showing photographs of people and writing in blue 
lettering. I could not read it completely. Then a large sheet of 
paper with black lettering, at which I looked, appeared. This was 
followed by an open Bible. 

Germany approaches the Afrikaner with a suggestion, 
undertaking, or perhaps an agreement — perhaps the treaties of 
1914 are related to this. However, the Afrikaner does not sign, 
and is not informed of the contents. Then there is a very 
important document or letter, followed by the Bible, which 
represents the Vow. There is no sign of aggression or 
opposition, and the blue letters could mean that the Germans 
will honour the Vow. 

60. Cause For the Boer Gains Support 

25th May 1922: White goats assemble, but the angora goats trek 
West. The angoras come so close to me that I pat them on their 
backs with my hand. Wheat is being winnowed and clean wheat 
covers a large area. 

The English will stand together, but Englishmen with Boer 
hearts break away and join the Afrikaners, who accept them. An 
election follows and the cause of the Afrikaner gains strong 
support. 

61. 

62. The Boer’s Faith Restored 

10th February 1921: Something grey, which looked like a tent, 
was above my head, and it became light in the Free State. The 


Free State flag appeared and a dry vineyard started budding and 
green leaves appeared. 

A tent represents a nation and a grey tent is the Boer. This 
vision refers to Boers in the Free State, and the light, as well as 
the flag, indicates that the Free Staters with Boer hearts will 
return to their roots and their national identity. They not only 
return there (the vineyard starts budding), but this also means 
that their faith in God has been restored with good results. 

63. Faithful Afrikaners Apart 

21st August 1921: A number of cattle are running in Europe. 
There are grey ones in between; they gradually take the lead and 
run as though something is chasing them. A road goes West and 
donkeys stand in line at the bottom of it. 

Authorities are scrambling around in Europe and South Africans 
are among them. Possibly this scrambling has something to do 
with the situation in South Africa, seeing as the South Africans 
take the lead in this scrambling and running as though being 
chased. 

This means South Africa is fleeing from the European 
governments. Contrary to a situation of war, the South African 
Government is attempting to get away from the influence of 
overseas countries. However, the faithful Afri- kaners are not 
involved in this. 

They are following their own road and do not participate in the 
fleeing. They are organised and on course. (Sometimes grey also 
has something to do with Germany). 

64. Germany Arms the Boers 

5th November 1922: A white dog enters a hole in the Union. I 
come in front of the hole which grows larger, and tracks lead 
West. 

The hole becomes a dam wall on which I am standing and the 
dog emerges from among the paving stones. A gun with its 
barrel pointing East is in Europe and bags are tied shut. They 
disappear East. I am standing with a new Mauser against my 
head (German interest). 

A dog is a head of government which has degenerated and is 
now hiding in a hole, seeking shelter, or fleeing somewhere, or 
to someone, who will give him sanctuary. When the Afrikaner 
confronts him head-on, he has already fled to the West. The 
sanctuary becomes a dam wall (the economy of a country). 
Whoever gives him refuge has strong ties with the economy. A 
white dog emerges from among the paving-stones. These 
paving-stones symbolize state debts and this leader is 
responsible for much of it. At the same time war is threatening 
in Europe, but this is being planned in secrecy. The aggression 
will be aimed at the East-bloc and will eventually move there. 
The Afrikaner will co-operate with the Germans in the area of 
weapons. This could include arming. 

64A. They Receive Secret Support 

10th June 1922: It is misty in the east and a new rifle comes to 
me with butt first. 


92 



Extracted washings are seen at the diggings, but everybody has 
left. A large pile of soil lies in Johannesburg, but nobody is to be 
seen. 

A gun is given to the Afrikaner (he is being armed), but the 
vision does not say by whom, or what. He takes a stance against 
the East (Russia, Oriental, liberal, etc). War clouds are building 
up and the misty weather indicates that this is being done 
covertly. The mines close and nobody is working them any 
longer. It seems if this happened very suddenly as the washings 
have all been extracted, but nobody has had time to work them 
further. 

64B. Arming At Prieska 

5th July 1922: A rifle appears with its butt to the east in the 
Union. I am aiming east with a new rifle. The Afrikaner receives 
good weapons and can continue the fight against the onslaught 
from the east. 

65. The Battle At Vereeniging 

10th July 1922: A yellow piece of iron is at Vereeniging and it 
draws a yellow circle on the ground. A black pig with a long 
snout goes to Vereeniging from Johannesburg. 

This vision is part of the Seer’s visions about the last great 
struggle for survival of his people. He said the enemies of the 
Boers will flee to Vereeniging in confusion when the first 
bombs begin falling. The piece of yellow iron drawing a circle 
indicates the traitors who assemble at Vereeniging in an effort to 
finish off the Boers. 

Seer also refers to the black pig with a long snout coming from 
Johannesburg. Black pigs point to liberal-minded capitalists 
who support black ideology. The long snout indicates that they 
will have much to say in announcing this. They also go to 
Vereeniging, probably to encourage their own people there. 

66. Collapse of Black Government 

10th August 1921: There is a big house and it is almost dark. 
The house disappears and only the foundation remains. 

I then walked North down a road in the darkness and eventually 
stand on a dam wall with a piece of rope in my hand. The house 
standing in near-darkness indicates the country concerned is in 
an extremely desperate state of affairs. The house disappears 
and only the foundations remain — in other words, the 
Government has collapsed and is virtually destroyed. The 
darkness remains, but in this darkness (extremely critical time) 
the Afrikaner will continue on the road which he has decided 
upon — he will stay on course until he reaches a dam wall — this 
indicates something to do with the economy. The rope in the 
Seer’s hand is a source of rescue which only he will have at his 
disposal. 

67. Namibian Whites Come To South Africa 

27th July 1918: Brown wagons, (Southwest Boers) with their 
shafts pointing South-west stand in South West (Namibia). 

White Afrikaners in Namibia are preparing to emigrate south 
and join the Boers of South Africa. 


68. Loyal English 

29th May 1917: Wagons trek from East to West in the Free 
State. There is dim writing on brown wagons without oxen. A 
large house stands in the south. Angora goats at the rear of the 
house go out of the yard, which remains empty. 

In the course of time numerous English (angora goats) will 
identify themselves with the Afrikaner (Boer). Throughout the 
years they supported the Government in all its reforms, but this 
changes. These English Boers who remained loyal and fought 
on the side of the Government (behind the house) are now 
leaving and the yard remains empty. The Government will not 
be able to rely on their support any longer. Dim writing always 
indicates lies and the truth being hidden. 

69. Financial Power Flees To Gauteng 

15th September 1921: It is very dark and pigs are running to 
Johannesburg where there is a fence. Then it became light, but 
the world is pitch-black. 

Uncertainty and fear drive the financial powers together. They 
seek refuge in Johannesburg (Gauteng); possibly to the stock 
exchange or large corporations as antipodes against 
nationalization. Johannesburg is the capital of large 
corporations. Stock Exchange, etc. They get temporary respite, 
but the earth is pitch-black, meaning that all their efforts will be 
shipwrecked and they will go under in the process. 

70. Glow of Fire Over Gauteng 

Vision: 1st October 1917: Maize cobs are on fire in 
Johannesburg. On this side of Johannesburg a number of grey 
goats with white bellies are gathered on a rise. Wild muscovy 
ducks come from the east and fly in the direction of the fire. 
‘Kaffir’ spears appear in the east. Small and large red cattle go 
out from East to Northwest. 

Interpretation: The maize cobs on fire in Johannesburg is a sign 
of riots and bloodshed occurring there. (Compare other visions 
with this one: 12th August 1922 and 12th July 1923). At the 
same time there are English (grey goats with white bellies) who 
identify themselves with the cause of the Boers. Foreigners 
(wild muscovies) from East Africa (Mozambique and Tanzania) 
flock into the country and wherever they go, there is violence 
and bloodshed (‘fly in the direction of the fire’). But the actual 
violence with the blacks and their communist allies starts at this 
point (‘Kaffir’ spears appearing in the east and small and large 
red cattle go out). 

71. Power Failure 

On 1st August 1917 Van Rensburg saw people in Gauteng using 
firewood again — there is no power, and most people have 
nothing but cold porridge to eat. This is a clear vision of a 
massive power failure in Gauteng. 

72. Pension Funds Collapse 

On 1st March 1919 he saw several leading Communist-aligned 
figures being shot dead in a single attack outside a building 
where peace negotiations were in progress. I am standing next to 
a large white house and many people are on the eastern side of 


93 



the house, but they are without hats. The white pension funds 
collapse; it will coincide with massive race riots in Europe and 
England will be worst-hit. A number of small peach trees in 
Pretoria disappear so that the area where they grew, is as bare as 
a floor. A large black snake lies curled up in Europe. 

73. Collapse of Government of National Unity 

10th March 1922: Horsemen and one riderless horse approach 
alongside ploughed fields. Then there was a large field of maize 
alongside which brown horses and a donkey are running East. 
The maize disappears and the field looks as if it has never been 
ploughed. Old roads run on either side of maize fields, and the 
maize disappears and once again it looks as though they were 
never ploughed. 

Several leaders (Government of National Unity) are in control 
of the country. Among them is a parasite which has contributed 
nothing. At first it seems if progress is being made (there are 
crops). The Afrikaners among them are well-disposed towards 
the Orientals; however, one of them is a ‘loyal Boer’ (a donkey). 
They go East — for the Afrikaner it is the direction of the enemy. 
Then degeneration and chaos begins and all their efforts to 
establish unity, are destroyed. They receive no further support, 
and have nothing to fall back on, as the things they had pinned 
their hopes on, are non-existent. 

74. Destruction of Andalusia (Jan Kemp Dorp) 

I received several letters from people who have knowledge of a 
vision the Seer had shortly before his death; a sinister vision 
which would be fulfilled in the future in that area. He allegedly 
said: “I see a dreadful conflagration at Andalusia (renamed Jan 
Kemp Dorp). It will be the worst fire the country has ever seen.” 

(It is relatively well-known that one of the largest weapons and 
ammunition stores in South Africa is located at Jan Kemp Dorp, 
and fairly recently a military expert, speaking at a meeting held 
in the town, stated that sabotage of the stores would cause a 
frightening and total destruction in a radius of approximately 
200 km [including Vryburg and sections of Kimberley]. Much 
of the ammunition stored there is old and very unstable). 

75. Vaal Triangle Prepared For War 

13th May 1918: Numerous small grey locusts in Johannesburg. 

Locusts or grasshoppers represent Government troops or a 
nation preparing for war. The locusts are not large, thus it is not 
a large army as that of a large country. Their grey colour 
identify them as Boers in the Johannesburg area (Vaal 
Triangle?) preparing for war. 

76. Boers Also Prepared For War 

Vision: 25th May 1923: Unarmed ‘Kaffir’ come in sight far in 
the east. I felt something alive in the pocket of my jacket and 
when I put my hand in and turned it inside-out, live locusts fell 
out and hopped northwards (Locusts indicate a nation preparing 
for war). 

77. Nation In Revolt 

6th October 1917: Four clean tin bowls in the west; then three 


‘Boer’ pots (round three-legged cast-iron pots) with fire 
underneath them. When the fires died down, I scooped food 
from one of the pots into a bowl. 

The four empty bowls represent expectations harboured by the 
Boers. Because their expectations are not met, the nation 
revolts. It will be a large revolt as there were three pots with 
fires under them. The Boers themselves will stop the revolt, for 
the fires die down naturally. As a result of the revolt and 
pressure on the government, certain concessions will be made to 
the Boer’s demands. 

78. Parliament Dissolves 

Undated: One of the prophesies concerning the present split in 
Afrikaner ranks was noted down by 82 year old Mr. P.M. 
Prinsloo of Pretoria. This will take place immediately after an 
election of referendum: “Parliament dissolves, and dissolves 
again, after which things happen very quickly. Boers go in and 
out of their houses. Their hats are pulled over their eyes and 
their heads hang low. (They are very despondent). I see spots on 
their eyes which look like cataracts (they are blinded and cannot 
see what is happening around them). Then I see Hosea 4:16 
appear before me: For Israel slideth back as a backsliding heifer; 
now the Lord will feed them as a lamb in a large place. 

(Israel is unprotected). 

While liberals and the outside world rejoiced over the election 
results, a spirit of total dismay and despair descended over the 
right-wingers, as though they could not believe or understand 
what had happened to them. Even the AWB (Afrikaner 
Resistance Movement — an ultra- rightwing group) had retreated 
into the background, and all their intentions and plans to fight 
for the cause of the Boers, were forgotten. The Boers were never 
so badly demoralized, even after the Treaty of Vereeniging, or 
the failed 1914 Rebellion. 

In this condition of bitterness and depression, they could 
possibly still swing into action and rip the delicate, tottering 
democracy to pieces. However, that had to be avoided at all 
costs; give them sports, sports tours, and even more sports; but 
the main course always had to be ‘king rugby’ — the nectar to 
which the Boers were addicted for so many years. And happily 
satisfied, they spent their days in front of TV, held barbecues 
and guzzled beer while they watched every smash-hit and every 
movement of their heroes while cheering them on the cricket 
grounds and rugby fields of the world. For while in that 
condition of euphoria, one forgets that you’ve been retrenched, 
that you have no livelihood, neither have you any rights or 
privileges, and that you have been reduced to the status of 
beggars by those to whom you gave yesterday and the day 
before. 

79. A Coup d’Etat 

1 st July 1917: Cattle with very sharp horns in far Eastern 
Europe. New wagons are in the West. A ladder stands against 
the wagons. Somebody comes along and picks up the ladder and 
when he does this, there is a platform on top with three Boers on 
the platform. 

Violence is still a threat in Eastern Europe. Things have changed 


94 



here (new wagons). However, power and prestige will be taken 
from a new leader and he is replaced by leaders of the three 
Republics, it is not clear whether the Seer refers here to three 
different parties, or whether it is someone who will act on behalf 
of the three Republics. However, it does point to a coup d’etat 
(the ladder is removed). 

80. Salvation For Our Women and Children 

On 24th June 1923 Van Rensburg saw how true Afrikaner 
women and children were almost supernaturally taken away to a 
safe haven shortly before the great trouble started. He also saw 
degenerated Afrikaners and liberals fleeing the country as there 
was no refuge for them. 

Other new visions I have received, surrounding the possible 
death of this leader, is the following: 

81. Face of A President 

Shortly before his death, the old the Seer described the 
appearance of the State President of the New Boer Republic, 
who would be elected by the nation: 

I see him, a man with a full face, rather like that of Minister Piet 
Grobler, Minister of Lands. A man with a broad face. I cannot 
reveal more, but this is clear... 

82. A Completely New Life 

12th August 1922: I stand dressed in a new grey suit and new 
shoes next to a new saddle and bridle. A blue rolled-up flag 
comes out of Europe. A large pile of maize cobs lies in the west 
and these are burning on the sides (Europe). A pot containing 
food and fire under it is in the east (Union), and (23rd August 
1922) there is another pot on the fire, but the fire dies down. 

Everything is new — appearance, future. Government and also 
the seat. Total renewal is in store for the Boers, but not in the 
manner it is being forced upon us. This renewal only applies to 
the Afrikaner. The blue, rolled-up flag is Germany. That country 
may play a role in our future, but we do not know how. The pile 
of cobs burning on the sides indicates a revolution or war in 
Europe which is in its last throes. At the same time there is 
rebellion in South Africa, but because there is a pot full of food 
on the fire, it means it is good and justified. 

83. Traitors Mercilessly Punished 

12th July 1923: A great pile of maize cobs appear in the west 
and they are all on fire. Then I entered a large new thatched-roof 
house. Honeycombs appear and a knife slices through them. 
Then honey was on the table. 

Maize cobs symbolize useless whites (who call themselves 
Afrikaners, but they are not) and they are burned (evicted from 
Afrikaner ranks). A new Government of Boer Ministers is 
indicated by a new thatched-roof house. It is also a large house, 
indicating a strong Government over which the Afrikaner has 
full control. The honeycombs symbolize great prosperity. It is 
served on the table and is available to all who wish to partake of 
it. 

84. An Interim Boer Government 


4th August 1922: While I am standing, my shoe is covered by a 
new upper, and I am wearing a beautiful new suit. Then I was 
dressed in a new brown suit — the colour of our nation. 

The Boer nation gets an interim Government. The new suit 
symbolizes self-respect, pride and prosperity. After that he 
wears a brown suit, indicating that everything will be genuinely 
Afrikaner. 

85. Confiscation of Property 

29th November 1917: Two large slices of bread, spread with 
honey, come to me. Vast riches which were traditionally the 
property of the Boer nation, falls back to it and repossesses it. 

86. Prosperity For the Boers 

29th July 1917: This morning I saw a basket full of almost-ripe 
yellow summer peaches in the west. 

This means great prosperity is on the cards for the Boers. 
However, he did not say when this would be fulfilled. 

87. Their Ultimate Destiny 

10th November 1921: A large gallery is in the sky to the north, 
and this gallery is like the description of the Tabernacle with the 
golden candlesticks, and a large number of blue-eyed children, 
dressed in white, emerge from behind the gallery and come 
South. They are led by two sisters; all are about ten years old 
and they say: “We have come to share in the joy of our fellow 
brothers and sisters for whom we were a sacrifice.” 

This vision has a bearing on the ultimate destiny of the Boer 
nation and is discussed in detail in Chapter 22. 

88. Englishman, Now You Will Mourn 

25th December 1918: Oxen, ploughs and people in the Union 
come West and then the whole earth is ploughed under. On the 
eve of the Rebellion, Gen. de Wet and other war veterans held a 
meeting at Koppies and made a resolution that if Botha and 
Smuts decided to annex German West for England, we would 
hoist the Vierkleur and fight for a Republic. 

Then Van Rensburg saw a rolling apple and when it stopped, it 
was a newborn baby girl. As we progress towards a Republic, 
the child grows until she is an adult woman (dressed in brown). 
Then there were lily-like flowers of a shiny yellow colour in the 
Union. They rose into the air and a woman in brown lay on her 
side. She got up and walked. A human spirit appeared and said: 
“We mourned, now you will mourn!” 

The shoe is now on the other foot — on that of the Englishman 
and other enemies or the Boer! According to Mr. Boy 
Mussmann, Van Rensburg had this to say about the vision: “We 
must remember that Ireland’s daughter is just a little older than 
ours. Independence could have fallen into our laps like an apple 
(during the meeting at Koppies), for the Lord is mighty, but He 
wants His share, namely a faithful nation. That is why the apple 
rolled. 

So, when all the difficult and dark days are over, and those still 
to come, a faithful Boer nation will be born. During the dark 


95 



times of the nation’s existence. Van Rensburg saw a woman 
with a bunch of grapes in her hand. The women of the nation are 
more resolute in their faith than we men. When dark times 
descend over our nation again, as Van Rensburg said, that we 
would not see our hands before our eyes, the man will be 
doubtful, but he sees a woman who greets him. 

On another occasion he saw black, rained-out clouds around 
him, except for an open place in the west. There he saw two 
women, one with a bunch of flowers in a basket; the basket 
overturns and the Vierkleur spills out. Van Rensburg said the 
rained-out clouds meant that the difficult times were over and 
the grain-basket is something in which fruit was packed — this 
was the contribution made by the women to obtain our freedom. 
He said we must acknowledge that our men suffered, but our 
women suffered even more. 

89. England’s Ruin 

18th October 1917: A dam full of water comes into sight. The 
water disappears and the paving-stones fill it; another dam in 
sight, this time empty. Then I see a mountain behind which lies 
a large empty town. 

According to what Van Rensburg told Mr. Boy Muss- mann, 
this points to England’s ruin. The dam which runs empty is the 
economy which collapses and the stones that fill the dam is the 
(national) debt. The empty town behind the mountain is England 
which finds itself in dire financial straits... 

In connection with England’s credit to America, he says: “Pigs 
mn across a dam wall. The dam is full (lots of money in 
America). When we look again, the dam is empty. The paving 
stones fill the dam. (America’s treasury is full of IOU’s).” 

He sees a large bird (America) sitting on the paving stones of 
the dam. It gulps down a small bird. This means that America 
will swallow England financially. 

90. Racial Conflict In Europe 

8th April 1918: A great cloud of smoke like that of an explosion 
erupts in Europe. Englishmen, with ‘Kaffir among them, arrive 
on horseback and they veer away from the smoke. 

Europe is going to experience major racial conflict. Sabotage 
and arson (explosives) will be the order of the day and require 
strong action from involved Governments (horsemen). The 
smoke indicates riots breaking out and the Englishmen with 
blacks among them means that those two groups, in particular, 
will clash. 

91. Depression In Europe 

29th September 1919: An empty shop stands in Europe; people 
flee North in wagons filled with rubbish. Many white-backed 
oxen emerge from Western Europe, and when they disappear, 
little naked ‘Kaffirs’ run North. 

A depression which will make all other disasters look like 
child’s play, is facing the world. (See also 3rd August 1918). 
Nothing will have value any longer, and there will be no money. 
It will hit Europe so hard that England will financially go under 
in the process. America will intervene and try to help, but a 


starving black Africa will swarm to Europe (naked little 
‘Kaffir’). 

92. White Racism Increases 

3rd December 1918: There is a white cloth in the west. It opens 
and contains white beans which spread all over the world. 

The shocking incidents of racism which reoccurred in America 
and Germany during 1992, and are still continuing, was already 
predicted by Van Rensburg more than 70 years ago; White 
racism (the preservation of the white race) which has been 
suppressed by decades of brainwashing and exaggerated 
feelings of guilt, would, according to the Seer, be resurrected in 
Europe (the West) thereafter accelerate and rapidly spread 
throughout the whole world. 

93. Rioting In Europe 

13th May 1917: The grass is alight in Europe with a massive 
smoke cloud and the fire moves Southwest. In the north of 
Europe a large dam is full of water, but suddenly dries up. 

There is unrest and rioting in Europe. All the smoke indicates 
confusion and revolution. The fire moving southwest means that 
the unrest will spread in that direction. In that sector of Europe 
we find Hungary, Rumania, Yugoslavia and Bulgaria. Greece 
lies further south, so it may even spread to that area. The 
prosperous nations such as Norway, Finland, Sweden and 
Denmark lie to the north. The large dam full of water (financial 
prosperity or financial aid) 

dries up and they will no longer be in a position to render 
assistance to the poorer countries. It also indicates drought and 
possible causes of the riots will be the critical economic 
conditions and famine. 

94. Capitalist In the Trap 

5th August 1920: In the east of Europe the grass is alight and 
flames shoot high into the sky. When it disappears, the world is 
level like a harrowed field. 

Then I saw a well with pieces of wood laid across the top, while 
a multicoloured pig is in the well. It seems unable to get out. 

After the original wars and rioting in Eastern Europe, the dust 
will settle for the time being. The harrowed field means that the 
basic differences will ostensibly be settled and everything does 
not look like a ploughed field any longer. However, the well is a 
trap, and the dry pieces of wood across it spell nothing good. 
The pig is the Westerner (capitalist) caught in this trap, but he is 
powerless to save himself. Just then the East-bloc countries will 
cause a worse situation for the West. 

95. Famine In Europe 

3rd October 1918: The maize is green and standing about 2 ft 
high in the fields, but is sparse. It then disappears and there is 
nothing. 

A rough blue stone in Europe changes into a wheel, and when it 
starts rolling, it falls to pieces. 


96 



The sparse 2 ft high maize indicates waning prosperity, 
eventually ending in famine and want in Europe, with Germany 
initially being worst hit (a rough blue stone). This is followed by 
total collapse of the gigantic money powers (probably also the 
Wall Street Stock Exchange) which will begin shortly after 
financial institutions in Europe suffer setbacks which cannot be 
stopped. 

96. Collapse of Government In Europe 

18th February 1921: A tall tree falls in Europe and a saw is 
cutting along its tmnk. 

A country or Government divides. A strong Government will 
collapse in Europe and cause discord. 

97. Advance of Asians On Europe 

24th July 1918: A yellow stone is in the west of Europe and a 
blue stone in the south. The stones grind against each other, the 
yellow one approaches the blue one and they grind again. 
Eventually the yellow one is like the hub of a wheel which falls 
over, and then large wheels roll on their hubs on the ground. 
The world in the southeast looked like a harvested maize field 
and black cattle walk Northeast through the field. When they 
arrive in the east, they become white speckled cattle. Where the 
stone changed into a wheel, there is a large water hole, the water 
is alive and cattle enter it from the western side. The bank 
enlarges on the eastern side and a train with blue coaches 
emerges from the opening and goes South. 

There is an organised march (not necessarily military) by 
Orientals who could be Indians or Japanese. The blue stone 
represents Germany which is resisting these Orientals. The 
yellow stone changing into a wheel indicates Islam which 
supports this march. The wheel falls over — the results of the 
confrontation will be disastrous for them. The other wheels 
turning on their hubs on the ground indicate that faith in God 
will triumph. People do things in faith while putting their trust 
in the Creator. It seems as if it could be a religious war, a Jihad, 
initiated mainly by the Muslims. When the confrontation is 
over, there is a harvest in the southeast which has been gathered. 
The maize- cobs are people who are up to no good, and the 
blacks, or liberals trample over them in their tranquil march to 
the East. The black oxen are negative, a threat. In the east the 
black oxen change to speckled oxen, the symbol of Russia. The 
fact that they become white-speckled, changes the negative 
implication, as white represents good, but speckled beasts are a 
motley lot. They undergo a change of heart and lose their 
threatening attitude. Where the Muslims supported the Oriental 
march, a certain amount of prosperity develops. It is a lively 
economy and the West enjoys the fruits thereof. A fort is built to 
the East to protect the economy and the good news and 


prosperity spreads south. 

4th August 1918: (Links up with previous vision): In a field 
where black cattle passed through, there are maize-cobs which 
become a pile and become clean white maize kernels. 

When a strong black consciousness establishes itself in the 
country, the Afrikaner steps forward and begins fighting for his 
survival. The Afrikaners also become more united. The harvest 
is good and the people pure of vision. An election or referendum 
will determine how the people feel. Here are overt signs of 
apartheid and/or white racism again. 

8th August 1918 (Links up with previous vision): A huge 
conflagration rages towards the northeast of Europe, then the 
flames turn south. The wheel which turned in Europe now turns 
here in the Union. 

There is war in Europe, first in the northeast and then in the 
south, the Muslim movement also makes its influence felt in 
South Africa. 

98. Earthquakes Destroy Japan 

Mr. Mussmann recalls how he often sat on the little field-stool 
in front of Van Rensburg’ home at Rietkuil, listening to the Seer 
describing the lots of nations. “And to think he was an illiterate 
man who never read a magazine or newspaper; he also knew 
nothing of the histories of nations, but he knew everything about 
them. 

“Ah, what joyous times I spent there! He often told of events 
which still had to happen here and in Europe, and one day, 
while he was speaking about that again, I asked him: ‘But what 
about Japan, ‘Oom’ Klasie?’ His reply was: ‘We need not fear 
Japan, for the Lord will fight it with earthquakes.”’ 

In 1991 Peter Hadfield predicted in his book. Sixty Seconds that 
will Change the World, (Sidgwick & Jackson) that a major 
earthquake would hit one of Japan’s most populated industrial 
areas in the 1990’s. 

On Tuesday, 17th January 1995, the Japanese city of Kobe was 
hit by a devastating earthquake, in which 2872 people died 
during the tremor, while weeks later rescue teams were still 
battling to rescue the wounded and destitute from the ruins. 

According to Hadfield and seismologists, this quake was just the 
“prelude to an era of intense seismic upheaval directly below 
Tokyo itself, the world’s premier financial capital”; and they 
predicted a series of far worse tremors which will not only claim 
millions of lives, but also destroy the Japanese economy, 
causing a chain reaction which could also destroy the shaky 
economies of the whole Western world. 


CHAPTER 27 

The Bible and Seer’s Visions The further I delved into the old Boer prophet’s visions, the 

more I came to the realization that many of the prophecies of the 
(Amazing parallels) Old Testament were applicable to the Boer nation, for the 

symbols and comparisons in the Seer’s visions were, in many 


97 



cases, almost identical to those utilized by the Biblical prophets 
when they came to Israel with a Divine message. 

Therefore I have no doubt that Van Rensburg van Rensburg 
acted as a prophet for the descendants of the Boer nation. 

For quite some time now I have been making a study of this 
interesting aspect of the Seer’s prophecies, and in the process 
received much assistance from Messrs Johannes Gagiano of 
Van der Bijl Park and Pieter White of Johannesburg. However, 
because it would justify writing a separate book, I will touch on 
only a few references: 

Mr. Johannes Gagiano writes: “The Biblical truths are 
reconfirmed through the visions of our own prophet, whom I 
had the privilege of knowing personally. He often took my 
child’s hand in his and confirmed to us (my grandfather, father 
and myself) these things which were prophesied through God 
thousands of years ago. 

“There are many of ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ visions which are a direct 
revelation of the prophecies from the Old Testament over God’s 
people, and over the histories of Judah and Israel. Van Rensburg 
often named the relevant Scriptures to explain his words. For 
example, he quoted Isaiah 14:1: For the Lord will have mercy 
on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own 
land; and the strangers shall be joined with them, and they shall 
cleave to the house of Jacob... 

He also spoke of a greater division which will come than the 
one which we experienced the past 40 years. 

The Bible: In Deuteronomy 28:44, God warns His people that if 
they do not obey His orders. He will make those that were at the 
head, the tail end, and their enemies around them will then 
become the head. 

Seer: Van Rensburg also warned that in the times when we, as 
nation, take the wrong road, and when everything is upside- 
down and inside -out, they (our enemies) will be the masters and 
we will be the slaves. 

The Bible: Ecclesiastes 10: 6,7 (Good News Bible) tells us: 
Stupid people are given positions of authority while rich men 
are ignored. I have seen slaves on horseback while noblemen go 
on foot like slaves. 

Seer: In the past the Afrikaner was always privileged to ride on 
the wagon, while the black man acted as his ‘rope-leader’ (the 
ends of a rawhide rope were tied around the horns of the two 
lead oxen, and the boy or man would literally lead the oxen by 
means of this rope). However, it was NEVER expected of this 
rope leader to pull the wagon. 

On 5th May 1921 the Seer had a vision of a team of grey 
donkeys pulling a yellow wagon (Indians) through a muddy 
marsh; the brake was on, but the donkeys managed to pull the 
wagon through. 

When the Seer speaks of donkeys in general, it refers to ALL 
Afrikaners, but when he describes them as GREY DONKEYS, 
these are the TRUE AFRIKANERS; in other words, only the 
conservative elements in the BOER NATION. 


With this vision he saw the nightmare which has now become 
reality for us. We have been forced to alight from the wagon; a 

the rope-leaders not only ride the wagon now, but have also 
tightened the brake. According to the Seer, we will have to pull 
the wagon through this MUDDY MARSH, whether we like it or 
not. 

Of course, he did not know that today it would be known as the 
GRAVY TRAIN! 

At the moment we are running easily with the wagon, the traces 
are hanging loose, for the road is still level and the brake is not 
too tight. However, sooner or later we will reach the MUDDY 
MARSH, and then the brake will be tightened and we will begin 
to pant and sweat under the load. 

The Bible: We read in 2 Chron. 7:13,14 of the distress which 
must first come upon us before the nation will purify and 
humble itself before God: If I shut up heaven that there be no 
rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send 
pestilence among my people; If my people which are called by 
My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, 
and turn from their wicked ways; then I will hear from heaven, 
and will forgive their sins, and will heal their land. (‘Oom’ 
Nicolaas’ vision resembles this one): 

Seer: The Lord will help the Boer nation, but they will first have 
to truly humble themselves, yes, truly humble themselves before 
the Lord. 

He also applied these things described in Jer. 30: 1 1 to the Boer 
nation. He refers to the time when the nation will once again 
live peacefully and quietly: For I am with thee, saith the Lord, 
though I make a full end of all nations whither I have scattered 
thee; yet I will not make a full end of thee... 

The Bible: (Isaiah 14:1,2) ...and the strangers (heathen) shall be 
joined with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 
And the people shall take them, and bring them to their place; 
and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the Lord 
for servants and handmaids; and they shall take them captives, 
whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their 
oppressors. 

Here is a clear reference to the ‘great chasm’ Van Rens- burg 
spoke about — however, the final division will cause an even 
greater chasm than was the case among the Afrikaners in 1914. 

Mr. Gagiano states further: “I also get the impression from the 
visions of Van Rensburg, where he speaks of the wars between 
West and East, that he had insight into the sin of Jeroboam with 
which he led the nation of God astray. God then sent the 
Assyrians to go and wage war against Jeroboam. Since that time 
God has warned Israel to observe His Sabbaths, but they 
rejected God’s ordinances and refused to follow His institutions, 
but followed filthy gods. 

“The nation will split, but Israel and Judah will be joined again 
like two pieces of wood. 

The Bible: (Ezekiel 37:19): Behold, I will take the stick of 
Joseph... and the tribes of Israel, his fellows, and will put them 


98 



with him, even with the stick of Judah, and make them one 
stick, and they shall be one in Mine hand... 

Seer: Verbatim his vision was almost identical: I saw the 
divided nation; two pieces of wood, one with pegs and the other 
with holes. The red pickaxe goes over them. The pegs go into 
the holes and the two pieces of join so well that one could not 
see the seams. Asked what the red pickaxe was, he replied: 
Troubles of war, or a furnace. It is the Lord who will bring us 
together with that red-hot pickaxe (Communist onslaught). 

Another Seer-expert, Mr. Joos Haasbroek of Potchefstroom, 
wrote to me on 15th November 1993: “The Seer did predict that 
God will create a miracle which will finally free the Afrikaner 
nation from his enemies. And he also said God is prepared to do 
His part for the nation, but He expects something in return from 
us, and that is to be a faithful nation, for, ‘Oom’ Klasie added: I 
had a vision in which I saw the Hand of God pressing down on 
our nation, sometimes lightly, sometimes more heavily. And it 
will continue pressing down until we are a totally free nation, 
after which I see unparalleled blessings and prosperity for the 
upright Afrikaner.” 

“However, in the same breath ‘Oom’ Klasie warned us against 
the communists, for they were the source of all our troubles with 
the blacks. And our nation must humble itself before God, as 
this was the cleansing process and will serve to prepare us for 
the Return of Christ. 

“Now God has given us a prophet like Van Rensburg so that he 
could tell us of everything that would occur at Codesa! 

“Every now and then I say to my wife: Look at what is 
happening now — Van Rensburg predicted exactly this. We must 
just cling strongly to our faith in God, because we have not yet 
reached the point to which we are descending. It is just around 
the corner. The whites are systematically being degraded; so 
much so that we are almost just good enough to pay in order for 
them to continue with their evil deeds. However, we must never 
forget that we are now exiles under the blacks as Israel was in 
exile under the heathen nations. What we did wrong, is not so 
terrible as what the Jews did, for they murdered Christ. 

“Look, South Africa to me is the way Johanna Brandt described 
it: God’s jewel, and therefore I believe the Lord wants us to live 
here in ‘Harmony’, and show love towards one another. But 
instead of love, there is so much rancour and hatred among the 
whites now, that God can do nothing else at this stage but to 
exile us, so that we, as a result of hardships, will eventually be 
compelled to live together (in harmony) if we want to survive in 
South Africa. 

“It is not a pretty picture, but these things are staring us in the 
face and which we will have to rectify before God will change 
His vision towards us. 

“Do you recall Van Rensburg saying about events to come, that 
we will be the last to enter, but first to emerge? This could have 
something to do with all the disturbances here in Africa? There 
is trouble everywhere in Africa, and it could just be that we will 
be the last to become involved in the disturbances, but be first to 
see the end of it? At this stage I think that Zimbabwe and South 
Africa have the most whites to put a swift end to the 


disturbances. But then I say again, we will have to get our 
priorities right towards God, otherwise we could find our- selves 
in trouble here. 

“Remember, Van Rensburg also said in this day and age of our 
people, we must not tie ourselves to the foremen(leaders). This 
is very important, for even in the crisis hour of our nation’s 
existence, they will pretend to assist us, but their only purpose 
will be to gain advantage for themselves from the critical 
position we find ourselves in. Our greatest battle will not be 
against the enemy, but against the bustards (traitors)among our 
own people... 

“Of prime importance is those little blue-eyed girls he saw 
descending down from heaven: I see, when we are free, a large 
house like the gallery in a church. A large multitude of children 
emerges from the gallery, in ranks of four; they descend down 
to earth, and when they turn around, their eyes are full of tears 
of joy over our new freedom. 

(Compare Revelation 7:17 with this vision): For the Lamb 
which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall 
lead them unto living fountains of waters; and God shall wipe 
away all tears from their eyes. Seer said two of the children in 
front were his own two children and two were those of his 
neighbours; therefore he knew they were camp-sufferers. He 
saw them all at the age of ten years old and they were all 
dressed in white. (Compare Rev 7:14): These are they which 
came out of the great tribulation, and have washed their robes, 
and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. 

“We look forward with longing for their coming, for: ”We came 
to share in the joy of our fellow-brothers and sisters for whom 
we were a sacrifice". 

This vision also links up with what we read in Revelation 
6:10,11 about the multitude of white-clad Angels calling day 
and night under the throne of God: How long, o Lord, holy and 
true, dost Thou not judge and avenge our blood on them that 
dwell on the earth? And He replied: Rest a little while longer 
until the complete number of your fellow-servants and brothers 
had been killed, as you have been... 

Mr. Gagiano continues: “We now daily see our fellow- brothers 
dying around us — cruelly. Yet Van Rensburg saw the rams 
(leaders) doing nothing to stop it. Some of them will retire, fat 
and stinking-rich. But when trouble starts, the rest flee from the 
Cape and come flying like muscovy ducks, each to his 
predestined place — overseas. 

“He often also warned that his people would succumb to the 
temptation of wealth and prestige and be dragged to hell. 

Seer: I see a pig lying in Europe with his head towards the west. 
It is scraped clean with a sharp knife. Dusk falls and I see them 
hanging up the pig in Johannesburg. 

In reply to a question from his daughter what it meant, he said it 
was the degenerative spirit of Mammon which will become 
skilful among the Boer nation. Van Rensburg said these things 
would only happen in the distant future (during the last days?) 

The Bible: We read in James 5:3: Your gold and silver is 


99 



cankered; and the rust of them will be a witness against you, and 
you shall eat your flesh as it were fire. Ye have heaped treasure 
together for the last days. (Isaiah 9:16): For the leaders of this 
people cause them to err, and they that are led of them are 
destroyed... 

Then Russia will also exchange its Communist coat for that of 
the capitalist (the pig) with a pious expression. But it will not 
cease its cruel ‘dog-policy’ until it has finally been conquered in 
the bloodiest stmggle the Boer nation has ever known. 

Seer: That day Van Rensburg once again spoke about our 
nation’s mistake to always idolize his foremen and rely on their 
arms of flesh. 

The Bible: The Lord says in Amos 9:9,10: For lo, I will 
command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, 
like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall 
upon the earth. All the sinners of my people shall die by the 
sword, which say. The evil shall not overtake nor prevent us. 

Seer: In this regard Van Rensburg said again: In 1914 we (the 
Boers opposed to Smuts’ war policy) went through a sieve. I 
also told you then that I see dark times. But for us who know, it 
will not be so dark — it is those who prepared themselves and did 
not blindly believe that “the evil shall not overtake nor prevent 
us.” 

The Bible: Political and church leaders in South Africa should 
take notice of God’s relentless instruction to His prophet to 
warn the nation against those who announce peace, for: Thus 
saith the Lord of hosts. Hearken not unto the words of the 
prophets that prophecy unto you; they make you vain; they 
speak a vision of their own heart, and not out of the mouth of 
the Lord. They say still unto them that despise Me, the Lord 
hath said. Ye shall have peace, and they say unto every one that 
walketh after the imagination of his own heart. No evil shall 
come upon you. (Jer 23:16,17). 

Seer: On 12th December 1917 Van Rensburg saw a large tank 
coming from the north. Fine sheep droppings rolled out from it 
(sexually transmitted diseases connected with immorality); the 
tank rolled South and the world changed into a dung-yard. A 
vision of 30th March 1918 links up with this one: A little old 
‘Kaffir’ (third world) sits dressed in women’s clothing (he is 
gay) and dung rolls off him on the western side (he is not only 
afflicted with this disease, but spreads it among the Western 
nations). 

The Bible: (Jer. 16:4): They shall die of grievous deaths (aids?); 
they shall not be lamented; neither shall they be buried; but they 
shall be as dung upon the face of the earth; and they shall be 
consumed by the sword, and by famine; and their carcasses shall 
be meat for the fowls of heaven, and for the beasts of the earth. 

Mr. Gagiano adds: “Van Rensburg also prophesied that the Boer 
nation would have to find a strong leader, as in the time of 
Nehemiah when he had to lead his people to their land, 
Palestine. Van Rensburg even went so far as to say that the 
(Boer) nation would have to cut themselves loose from this 
world. He added that there were many wrong things in his own 
church — traditions and rituals which they would have to get rid 
of. 


“That is why I was so encouraged when Van Rensburg spoke 
about the white canvas he saw appearing over the Boer nation: 
(God’s protective hand), and he also saw us living in ‘white 
tents’ again. 

“When one reads Isaiah 14 along with chapters 24 and 25, then 
one understands that Van Rensburg was referring here to the 
Israelites — Israel will once again live in their white 
(reconciliation) tents again — after the purification at 
Armageddon. 

The Bible: (Isaiah 43:8): Bring forth the blind people that have 
eyes, and the deaf that have ears... (Luke 1 1:34): The light of the 
body is the eye; therefore when thine eye is single, thy whole 
body also is full of light; but when thine eye is evil, thy body 
also is full of darkness. 

Seer: He told the late Mr. Paul Prinsloo’s father: Their hats hang 
over their eyes and their heads hang low. (Their mood is sombre 
and dark). I see spots on their eyes which look like pearls 
(cataracts — they see, but do not understand what is really 
happening around them). 

The Bible: (Mark 9:40): For he that is not against us, is on our 
part. (Compare with Luke 9:50). 

Seer: According to a letter written by Mr. H.J. Dreyer to Die 
Volksblad, Van Rensburg told him: Who is not with us, is 
against us... 

The Bible: According to Micah 2:12, God Himself will gather 
his people together again: I will surely assemble, O Jacob, all of 
thee; I will surely gather the remnant of Israel; I will put them 
together as the sheep of Bozrah, as the flock in the midst of their 
fold; they shall make great noise by reason of the multitude of 
men. Micah 4:8 tells us the nation will be assembled at the 
Sheep Tower, and Micah 4: 10 tells us they will have to leave the 
city to go and live in the field, for there the Lord will deliver 
them from the hands of their enemies. The Hebrew word for 
‘Sheep Tower’ which is referred to here is Imigdal, Imigdol or 
Migdol. 

Seer: The nation will assemble on the other side of Lichtenburg 
and be led by a man in a grey (brown) suit. It is significant that 
approximately 128 km beyond Lichtenburg, between 
Schweizer-Reneke and Delareyville, there is a farming 
community called Migdol. 

The Bible: (Amos 9:9,10): For lo, I will command, and I will 
sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in 
a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. All the 
sinners of my people shall die by the sword, which say, the evil 
shall not overtake nor prevent us. (Isaiah 48:10): Behold, I have 
refined thee, but not with silver; I have chosen thee in the 
furnace of affliction. 

Seer: In 1914 we went through a sieve, but now we are going 
through a furnace. The Afrikaner nation went through its first 
sifting during the Rebellion of 1914, when brother stood up 
against brother, the second during the 1989 election and the 
third and last sifting was during the April 1994 election. It 
seems we are now standing before the ‘furnace of distress.’ 
Pieter White of Johannesburg writes: “Seer said we are God’s 


100 



people , and a comparative study between many of his visions 
and Biblical pronouncements, this is verified: 

Seer: It becomes very clear from ‘Oom’ Nicolaas’ actions 
during the War and Rebellion, that God’s protective and 
rescuing Hand was over the Boers every moment on the 
battlefields. The Almighty disclosed plans to the Seer so that he 
could lead the Boers and they were capable of cheating, dodging 
or conquering the enemy. 

The Bible: We read in 2 Sam. 5: 23 — 25 that God Himself 
fought with Israel on the battlefield: And when David enquired 
of the Lord, He said: Thou shalt not go up; but fetch a compass 
behind them, and come upon them over against the mulberry 
trees... David did as the Lord commanded and conquered the 
enemy. 

Seer: (19th May 1925): A fig grove, which I saw in 1910, 
appeared when the figs were ripe, but now they were just 
swollen, when they were ripe, I picked some. 

The Bible: (Jer 24:5) Thus saith the Lord, the God of Israel; like 
these good figs, so will I acknowledge them that are carried 
away captive of Judah, whom I have sent out of this place into 
the land of the Chaldeans for their good... And I will give them 
a heart to know Me... and they shall be my people and I will be 
their God... The tribe of Judah has always been compared with 
the fig tree. The Jews are the rotten figs and the exiles of Judah 
the good (edible) figs. (Read also Hosea 9; 10; Amos 4:9; Nah. 
3:2; Micah 4:2-4 and Luke 13:6). 

Seer: The fig grove is standing again, but it seems if the trees 
are somewhat dry, and there are a few ripe figs. 

The Bible: (Jer. 4:2,8; Jer. 29:17; and Isaiah 18:5). In the Seer’s 
vision and the quoted texts, the division between nations is 
clearly symbolized. Compared with the ‘green’ or ‘rotten’ figs 
which are numerous, only a few ‘ripe’ or ‘good’ figs (true 


believers from the tribe of Judah) are to be found. 

Concerning the ‘rotten’ figs, God told Jeremiah: And I will 
deliver them... to be a reproach and a proverb, a taunt and a 
curse in all places... And I will send the sword, the famine and 
the pestilence... (Jer 24:8-10). 

Seer: (17th November 1915) A friendly Englishman arrived 
here. I see vines coming up, but a great flame consumes them. 

The Bible: (Isaiah 18:5): For afore the harvest, when the bud is 
perfect, and the sour grape is ripening in the flower, he shall 
both cut off the sprigs with pruning hooks, and take away and 
cut down the branches. (The sprigs being cut and branches being 
cut down, indicate the division which will occur and which the 
Seer described as the furnace). 

Seer: He said in the days when everything in the country will be 
upside-down, the truth will be violated in our churches and the 
ministers will cling to many wrong things; traditions and rituals 
which they will have to get rid of. 

The Bible: (Acts 7:47-51) And Solomon built him an house. 
Howbeit the most High dwelleth not in temples made with 
hands... what house will ye build me, saith the Lord... Hath not 
my hand made all these things? Ye stiffnecked and 
uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy 
Ghost... (2 Tim 4:3-4) ...For the time will come when they will 
not endure sound doctrine, but after their own lusts shall they 
heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears, and they shall 
turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned unto 
fables. 

Peter white closes his comparative study with these words: 
Almighty God sent His servant. Seer van Rensburg to us. those 
that believe his words and listen to them, will live in triumph, 
and those who despise his words, will be thrown to the ‘fowls of 
the mountains and wild animals of the earth!’ (Isaiah 18:6). 


EPILOGUE 


(Let us now bow our heads in the same spirit of humility and 
unwavering faith in God as did Nicolaas Seer van Rensburg as 
we take our final leave of him in his last days). 

(To his son, Andries, shortly before his demise): No stigma rests 
on your past, on the past of our nation; place your hope on the 
future and aim for the best you can achieve. Our nation has 
suffered bitterly during the years that lie behind us, and that 
suffering is still not over. I see a black curtain hanging over the 
future. But rather die in battle than surrender. This was the 
motto of our fathers, my son; let it be your motto, too. You will 
only find happiness among your own people. 

(the Seer is critically ill): I see a piece of wood lying across my 
chest; the flesh around my arm disappears. I think this will be 
my end which is not far any more. 

His nearing death 


(On his deathbed): I see you trekking back to South West 
Africa, and I see the Vierkleur flying once again. This is God’s 
Will, and His Will shall be done. You will fight in a different 
manner from the way we fought, and there will be many more of 
you... You are coming to take care of me, but God will take 
better care... 

Symbols — and Their Meanings 

Symbol Interpretation: 

Aloe enclosure: Government whose time is running out 

Aloe tree: A government which will go under 

Antbear hole: Sanctuary or refuge 

Black block: Epidemic 

Black child next to horse: Defeat for Boers 

Black horse: Major problems with blacks 

Black oxen: Danger 

Blue letters: Good news for the Afrikaner 


101